Selected quad for the lemma: doctrine_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
doctrine_n	believe_v	faith_n	justification_n	2,510	5	8.9827	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A15093	The way to the true church wherein the principall motiues perswading according to Romanisme and questions touching the nature and authoritie of the church and scriptures, are familiarly disputed, and driuen to their issues, where, this day they sticke betweene the Papists and vs: contriued into an answer to a popish discourse concerning the rule of faith and the marks of the church. And published to admonish such as decline to papistrie of the weake and vncertaine grounds, whereupon they haue ventured their soules. Directed to all that seeke for resolution: and especially to his louing countrimen of Lancashire. By Iohn White minister of Gods word at Eccles. For the finding out of the matter and questions handled, there are three tables: two in the beginning, and one in the end of the booke.	White, John, 1570-1615.	1608 (1608)	STC 25394; ESTC S101725	487,534	518

think_v this_o a_o fit_a course_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n 8._o alexandrinus_n niceph._n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o use_v sometime_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o read_v the_o writing_n and_o treatise_n of_o heretic_n though_o it_o something_o pollute_v his_o mind_n with_o touch_v their_o unclean_a opinion_n because_o he_o reap_v this_o profit_n thereby_o that_o he_o may_v the_o easy_o refel_v they_o and_o the_o more_o execrate_v &_o detest_v they_o if_o any_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v i_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a conference_n special_o in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n bound_v he_o 1._o to_o do_v it_o temperate_o abstain_v from_o rail_v and_o reproach_v 2._o perspicuous_o that_o i_o may_v certain_o know_v his_o meaning_n 3._o honest_o that_o what_o i_o say_v be_v faithful_o set_v down_o and_o what_o i_o prove_v my_o say_n by_o be_v not_o dissemble_v for_o i_o affirm_v nothing_o that_o concern_v the_o cause_n but_o i_o prove_v it_o either_o in_o the_o text_n by_o reason_n or_o in_o the_o margin_n by_o authority_n which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v dissemble_v or_o according_a to_o a_o usual_a trade_n take_v up_o of_o late_a among_o they_o traduce_v with_o taunt_n and_o outcry_n as_o if_o it_o be_v false_a allege_v until_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o indeed_o which_o if_o he_o perform_v i_o shall_v think_v my_o lot_n the_o better_a to_o have_v meet_v with_o so_o profitable_a a_o adversary_n and_o so_o wish_v the_o good_a reader_n that_o with_o love_n to_o all_o man_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o care_v to_o lead_v a_o sanctify_a life_n he_o will_v pursue_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n beseech_v our_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o our_o heart_n amen_n a_o table_n of_o the_o several_a matter_n and_o question_n handle_v and_o dispute_v in_o this_o book_n the_o first_o number_n signify_v the_o section_n note_v with_o this_o mark_n §._o the_o other_o follow_v the_o first_o signify_v the_o number_n of_o that_o section_n where_o the_o number_n be_v but_o one_o there_o the_o whole_a section_n be_v mean_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 1._o 1._o no_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n stand_v upon_o tradition_n 1._o 2._o enfold_v faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o knowledge_n 2._o 1._o 7._o there_o be_v a_o rule_n whereby_o the_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v know_v 3._o 1._o this_o rule_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o know_v to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n 3._o 2._o the_o property_n belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 4._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o 5._o the_o true_a reason_n why_o papist_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n 5._o 7._o 8._o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v read_v it_o 5._o 9_o touch_v the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o our_o translation_n and_o how_o we_o know_v it_o 6._o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o 9_o 10._o our_o english_a translation_n be_v pure_a than_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n use_v 6._o 11._o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n disable_v it_o not_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n 7._o 1._o all_o matter_n needful_a be_v plain_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n 7._o 3._o why_o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o 7._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a 8._o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v by_o itself_o and_o how_o 8._o 1_o 2_o 3._o how_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v it_o among_o many_o sense_n 8._o 7_o 8._o the_o true_a cause_n why_o man_n err_v in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 8._o 13._o our_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o the_o scripture_n not_o on_o the_o church_n 8._o 17._o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a contain_v all_o thing_n 9_o how_o i_o know_v this_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n 9_o 5._o all_o thing_n needful_a be_v full_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n 9_o 9_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n vari_v with_o the_o time_n 9_o 11._o again_o touch_v the_o error_n of_o man_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 10._o the_o place_n of_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o prove_v the_o all-sufficiencie_n of_o the_o scripture_n 11._o how_o private_a man_n &_o private_a company_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n against_o a_o multitude_n 12._o by_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n 13._o 2._o whether_o and_o how_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v err_v 14._o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o expound_v how_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 15._o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n at_o any_o time_n fail_v &_o be_v not_o 17._o 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n 17._o 2._o the_o protestant_n say_v no_o more_o touch_v the_o invisiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o papist_n themselves_o in_o effect_n do_v 17._o 3._o the_o argument_n be_v answer_v whereby_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v always_o visible_a 18._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 24._o 2._o the_o argument_n against_o this_o be_v answer_v 26._o to_o 31._o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o examine_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n 31._o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 32._o what_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o be_v 33._o 1._o the_o protestant_a church_n want_v not_o true_a unity_n 33._o 2._o god_n true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v some_o contention_n 33._o 4._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o protestant_a church_n have_v the_o true_a mean_n of_o unity_n 34._o 1._o what_o kind_n of_o unity_n the_o papist_n have_v 34._o 1._o 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v the_o scripture_n most_o despiteful_o five_o way_n 35._o 3._o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a faith_n 35._o 9_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v unity_n and_o live_v in_o manifest_a contention_n demonstrate_v 35._o 16._o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o old_a as_o the_o foundation_n of_o unity_n 36._o 2._o the_o very_a papist_n themselves_n do_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n determination_n 36._o 5._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n 36._o 10._o the_o place_n of_o mat._n 16.18_o luk._n 22.32_o joh._n 21.15_o handle_v at_o large_a &_o show_v to_o make_v nothing_o towards_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n 36._o 11._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o primitive_a church_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n four_o experience_n 36._o 26._o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o judicial_o and_o be_v a_o heretic_n 36._o 32._o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o hope_n be_v s._n peter_n true_a successor_n 36._o 36._o no_o certainty_n among_o the_o papist_n how_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v prove_v 36._o 39_o a_o place_n of_o cyprian_a allege_v for_o the_o supremacy_n answer_v 37._o 1_o 2._o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v true_o holy_a and_o how_o 38._o 1._o certain_a word_n of_o m._n luther_n expound_v 38._o 2._o outward_a holiness_n no_o proper_a and_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 38._o 3._o the_o unholines_n &_o wickedness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n demonstrate_v 38._o 4._o &_o inde_fw-la what_o saint_n the_o protestant_n have_v in_o their_o church_n 39_o 1._o canonization_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o pope_n a_o ridiculous_a conceit_n 39_o 2._o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n induce_v not_o to_o liberty_n 40._o 1._o &_o inde_fw-la fast_v how_o the_o protestant_n and_o how_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o 40._o 2._o auricular_a confession_n or_o shrift_n just_o reject_v 40._o 6._o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n teach_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o protestant_n 40._o 11._o touch_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n 40._o 12._o touch_v man_n power_n in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 40._o 18._o whether_o all_o the_o good_a work_n we_o do_v be_v sin_n 40._o 22._o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a 40._o 26._o satisfaction_n how_o teach_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o how_o by_o the_o papist_n 40._o 28._o a_o short_a view_n of_o long_a pardon_n 40._o 35._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o expound_v and_o defend_v 40._o 37._o predestination_n how_o hold_v by_o the_o protestant_n 40._o 43._o what_o be_v the_o root_n of_o contingencie_n 40._o 44._o freewill_n and_o god_n

contain_v a_o discourse_n of_o saint_n augustine_n about_o man_n error_n against_o the_o scripture_n 10._o 15._o show_v that_o private_a and_o particular_a company_n may_v sometime_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n against_o a_o pretend_a catholic_n company_n 12._o 16._o show_v how_o the_o papist_n pretend_v at_o every_o word_n the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o mean_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o the_o pope_n determination_n 13._o 17._o wherein_o it_o be_v show_v be_v what_o manner_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a and_o that_o the_o papist_n say_v no_o less_o concern_v this_o matter_n than_o we_o do_v 17._o 18._o prove_v the_o true_a faith_n or_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o 24._o 19_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n austin_n contra_fw-la epist_n fundam_fw-la cap._n 5._o and_o the_o matter_n which_o the_o papist_n gather_v from_o it_o 28._o 20._o concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n in_o determine_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n 31._o 21._o show_v that_o god_n true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v now_o and_o then_o be_v trouble_v with_o contention_n as_o great_a as_o be_v now_o among_o us._n 33._o 22._o object_v the_o behaviour_n of_o papist_n towards_o the_o divine_a scripture_n thereby_o to_o show_v their_o vary_v from_o that_o which_o in_o former_a time_n the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n believe_v 35._o 23._o wherein_o by_o five_o example_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v vary_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o that_o which_o it_o believe_v former_o and_o since_o the_o time_n also_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 35._o 24._o touch_v the_o contention_n among_o the_o learned_a papist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o the_o papist_n live_v not_o in_o that_o unity_n that_o be_v pretend_v 35._o 25._o whererein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o pope_n determination_n be_v not_o think_v a_o infallible_a truth_n neither_o do_v the_o christian_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o 36._o 26._o show_v that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o so_o constant_o and_o uniform_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n nor_o believe_v his_o infallible_a authority_n as_o be_v pretend_v 36._o 27._o show_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 36._o 28._o show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o of_o infallible_a judgement_n but_o may_v err_v and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n as_o any_o other_o man_n may_v 36._o 29._o declare_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n 36._o 30._o wherein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o this_o day_n how_o peter_n suppose_a primacy_n be_v prove_v or_o what_o it_o contain_v but_o they_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a in_o expound_v the_o main_a text_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o they_o build_v it_o 36._o 31._o contain_v many_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o against_o their_o own_o church_n and_o people_n whereby_o it_o appear_v their_o life_n be_v worse_o than_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o protestant_n 38._o 32._o touch_v fast_n and_o how_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n therein_o and_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v against_o it_o as_o the_o papist_n charge_v us._n 40._o 33._o concern_v auricular_a confession_n or_o shrift_n to_o a_o priest_n show_v the_o needlesnesse_n thereof_o and_o how_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n rather_o than_o a_o remedy_n of_o sin_n 40._o 34._o concern_v the_o necessity_n or_o requisite_a condition_n of_o good_a work_n for_o our_o salvation_n show_v that_o the_o protestant_n hold_v it_o 40._o 35._o touch_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v thereof_o 40._o 36._o answer_v those_o that_o accuse_v the_o protestant_n for_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v concern_v that_o matter_n 40._o 37._o whether_o the_o protestant_n think_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n 40._o 38._o against_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a 40._o 39_o touch_v the_o satisfaction_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v unto_o for_o their_o sin_n 40._o 40._o wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v expound_v and_o defend_v 40._o 41_o entreat_v of_o predestination_n and_o freewill_n as_o the_o protestant_n hold_v they_o and_o show_v that_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o point_n do_v neither_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o lead_v man_n to_o be_v careless_a of_o there_o live_v nor_o infer_v any_o absolute_a necessity_n constrain_a we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v 40._o 42._o again_o touch_v freewill_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v methodical_o propound_v and_o in_o every_o point_n compare_v with_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o several_a question_n between_o they_o and_o we_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o and_o where_o they_o rise_v may_v be_v see_v distinct_o set_v down_o 40._o 43._o prove_v that_o god_n child_n without_o miracle_n or_o extraordinary_a revelation_n may_v be_v and_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o they_o have_v grace_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v 41._o 44._o answer_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n object_n touch_v the_o miracle_n of_o their_o church_n and_o saint_n therein_o 42._o 45._o touch_v monk_n and_o religious_a order_n hold_v among_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o say_v we_o have_v reject_v and_o forsake_v 42._o 46._o name_v certain_a point_n of_o the_o papist_n faith_n which_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o open_a sin_n and_o liberty_n of_o life_n 43._o 47._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v what_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o and_o how_o farforth_o we_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o contemn_v clude_v and_o refuse_v both_o they_o and_o their_o own_o writer_n be_v plain_o discover_v 44._o 48_o contain_v a_o brief_a and_o direct_a answer_n to_o our_o adversary_n when_o they_o say_v we_o can_v assign_v a_o visible_a company_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o every_o point_n that_o we_o do_v ever_o since_o christ_n till_o now_o without_o intterruption_n 45._o 49._o object_v eight_o point_n for_o example_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o former_o be_v hold_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n latin_a service_n read_v the_o scripture_n priest_n marriage_n image_n supremacy_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n transubstantion_n 47._o 50._o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indies_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n by_o the_o jesuite_n 49._o 51._o name_v seven_o point_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n with_o the_o time_n when_o and_o manner_n how_o they_o gate_n into_o the_o church_n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a record_n to_o detect_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n 50._o 52._o show_v that_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v observe_v and_o resist_v in_o all_o age_n as_o it_o come_v in_o and_o increase_v name_v withal_o the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o resistance_n and_o the_o point_n wherein_o and_o the_o time_n when_o from_o fifty_o year_n to_o fifty_o throughout_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n compendious_o observe_v out_o of_o history_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o error_n that_o so_o much_o conceit_n the_o antiquity_n of_o papistry_n and_o think_v it_o be_v never_o control_v till_o luther_n time_n 50._o 53._o object_v seven_o thing_n against_o the_o outward_a succession_n of_o pope_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o not_o to_o be_v any_o certain_a or_o infallible_a succession_n 55._o 54._o contain_v a_o brief_a narration_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o martin_n luther_n with_o the_o incredible_a report_n thereof_o make_v by_o his_o adversary_n &_o show_v how_o sundry_a pope_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v live_v and_o die_v worse_a than_o he_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v all_o report_n make_v of_o he_o be_v true_a 57_o 55._o show_v how_o uncertain_a and_o contrary_a the_o papist_n be_v among_o themselves_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o their_o priesthood_n in_o remit_v sin_n and_o concern_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o shrift_n where_o it_o begin_v de_fw-fr judice_fw-la fidei_fw-la admonitio_fw-la catholica_fw-la ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la pvrus_n ab_fw-la impuro_fw-la num_fw-la differt_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sanguis_fw-la differt_fw-la iudicium_fw-la laudo_fw-la galene_n tuum_fw-la ritibus_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la secernitur_fw-la hoedus_fw-la ab_fw-la agno_fw-la vox_fw-la tua_fw-la

book_n among_o they_o that_o examine_v their_o religion_n 11._o religion_n annot._n on_o act._n 17._o v._n 11._o the_o rhemist_n say_v the_o hearer_n must_v not_o try_v and_o judge_v whether_o their_o teacher_n doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o no_o neither_o may_v they_o reject_v that_o which_o they_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v also_o common_o defend_v by_o 2._o by_o hosius_n the_o express_a dei_fw-la verb._n andrad_n defence_n trident._n l._n 2._o other_o and_o whereas_o scripture_n whereas_o prolegom_n count_n petrum_fw-la à_fw-la sot_n et_fw-la confess_v wittenber_n cap._n the_o sacr_n scripture_n brentius_n have_v write_v no_o less_o godly_a than_o true_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o may_v not_o so_o cleave_v to_o another_o man_n opinion_n that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v it_o without_o the_o approof_n of_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o private_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n 3._o falsehood_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o the_o jesuite_n very_o scornful_o reject_v his_o say_n 5_o three_o they_o extol_v ignorance_n to_o the_o sky_n and_o encourage_v their_o people_n to_o it_o 11._o it_o rhem._n annot_fw-mi ●n_n 1._o cor._n 14._o &_o on_o luk._n 12._o v._n 11._o they_o require_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o but_o prefer_v ignorance_n nor_o yet_o ability_n to_o profess_v the_o particular_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o possible_a we_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o far_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o 3.15_o which_o 1._o pet._n 3.15_o the_o scripture_n so_o plain_o teach_v and_o the_o rather_o to_o hearten_v the_o people_n in_o this_o blindness_n 20._o blindness_n rhem._n upon_o 1._o joh._n 2._o v._n 20._o they_o promise_v they_o a_o part_n in_o other_o man_n gift_n &_o grace_n which_o have_v knowledge_n 18._o knowledge_n conf._n petrie_n cap._n 14._o pag._n 18._o hosius_n say_v to_o know_v nothing_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o ignorance_n in_o most_o thing_n be_v best_a of_o all_o 6_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a entire_a faith_n mention_v here_o in_o the_o jesuite_n discourse_n whereby_o nothing_o be_v mean_v but_o the_o collier_n faith_n whereof_o 53._o whereof_o apologie_n transtate_v by_o staplet_n part_n 1._o pag._n 53._o i_o speak_v and_o staphylus_n write_v thus_o the_o collier_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n what_o his_o faith_n be_v answer_v i_o believe_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v again_o demand_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v that_o faith_n say_v he_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o thus_o the_o devil_n get_v no_o other_o answer_n be_v overcome_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o collier_n every_o unlearned_a man_n may_v try_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o by_o this_o faith_n he_o may_v resist_v the_o devil_n and_o judge_v the_o true_a interpretation_n from_o the_o false_a and_o discern_v the_o catholic_a from_o the_o heretical_a minister_n the_o true_a doctrine_n from_o the_o forge_a i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o entire_a faith_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o so_o base_a a_o companion_n as_o staphylus_n but_o when_o i_o see_v the_o same_o conceit_n as_o grave_o set_v forth_o by_o 1._o by_o hosius_n contra_fw-la proleg_n brentij_fw-la lib._n 3._o pag._n 146._o pigh_a hierarch_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o jacob_n de_fw-fr graffijs_fw-la decision_n part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 26._o nu_fw-la 34._o antonin_n part_n 1._o tit_n 5._o c._n 2._o §._o 1._o skilfull_a clerk_n than_o he_o than_o i_o perceive_v the_o collier_n faith_n be_v canonize_v for_o the_o papist_n creed_n and_o the_o proverb_n true_a that_o like_a to_o like_v be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o collier_n save_v that_o it_o have_v bring_v such_o a_o flood_n of_o ignorance_n upon_o their_o people_n that_o 298._o that_o imman_n sa._n aphor_n verbo_fw-la parochus_n pag._n 298._o a_o doctor_n of_o their_o own_o cry_n out_o upon_o all_o the_o clergy_n for_o it_o woe_n to_o our_o parish_n priest_n woe_n to_o our_o bishop_n woe_n to_o our_o prelate_n 7_o and_o woe_n to_o they_o indeed_o from_o he_o that_o so_o plentiful_o in_o 5.11_o in_o es_fw-ge 53.11_o joh._n 17.3_o ro._n 10.14.17_o col._n 3.16_o heb._n 5.11_o the_o scripture_n have_v condemn_v this_o ignorance_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v christ_n 5.39_o christ_n joh_n 5.39_o command_v the_o people_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o 20.31_o and_o rom._n 15.4_o joh_n 20.31_o paul_n and_o john_n teach_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v if_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o church_n without_o any_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v a_o sound_n whole_a and_o a_o entire_a faith_n 118._o faith_n enarrat_fw-la in_o psalm_n 118._o hilary_n say_v many_o think_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o faith_n shall_v suffice_v to_o accomplish_v their_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o if_o the_o study_n of_o innocence_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n need_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n it_o be_v write_v of_o 3.15_o of_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o timothy_n and_o neocaesar_n and_o basil_n aschet_fw-mi prolog_n de_fw-fr iudic_n dei_fw-la et_fw-la epis_fw-la 75._o ad_fw-la neocaesar_n basil_n that_o of_o child_n they_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 5._o church_n just_a martyr_n apolog_n 2._o euse_n demonstrat_fw-la evang_v l._n 1._o c._n 6._o theod._n the_o curand_n graecorun_n affect_v l._n 5._o the_o doctrine_n and_o several_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v know_v and_o discourse_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n and_o 27._o and_o chrysos_fw-la hom_n 3._o in_o lazarum_fw-la orig_n in_o num._n hom_n 27._o the_o bishop_n exhort_v they_o thereunto_o which_o practice_n declare_v manifest_o enough_o that_o in_o those_o day_n knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o a_o entire_a faith_n though_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o jesuite_n own_o reason_n prove_v as_o much_o for_o 3._o for_o thom._n 22._o qu._n 1._o art_n 10._o 3._o athanasius_n creed_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o show_v we_o be_v bind_v both_o to_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o else_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v point_v down_o the_o collier_n creed_n again_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v god_n propound_v all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o unless_o his_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v learn_v they_o all_o according_a to_o 29.29_o to_o deut._n 29.29_o that_o of_o moses_n secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n 21._o law_n in_o joh._n tract_n 21._o augustine_n saying_n be_v to_o be_v note_v some_o may_v object_v we_o do_v rash_o in_o discuss_v and_o search_v out_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o why_o be_v they_o utter_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v know_v why_o have_v they_o sound_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o why_o be_v they_o hear_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v they_o §_o 3._o four_o as_o this_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o one_o as_o well_o the_o unlearned_a as_o the_o learned_a so_o we_o must_v say_v that_o almighty_a god_n qui_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la saluos_fw-la fieri_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la venire_fw-la 1._o tim._n 2._o have_v for_o proof_n that_o this_o for_o his_o part_n be_v a_o true_a will_n provide_v some_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n and_o mean_n whereby_o every_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v sufficient_o in_o all_o point_n question_n or_o doubt_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_o instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o a_o man_n miss_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v and_o find_v this_o infallible_a rule_n or_o have_v find_v it_o will_v not_o with_o a_o obedient_a mind_n captivate_v his_o understanding_n selfe-iudgement_n and_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o obsequium_fw-la christi_fw-la for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o point_n yield_v infallible_a assent_n unto_o it_o as_o every_o christian_n ought_v credamus_fw-la deo_fw-la say_v s._n chrysostome_n hom_n 83._o in_o matth._n nec_fw-la repugnemus_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la sensui_fw-la &_o cogitationi_fw-la nostrae_fw-la absurdum_fw-la videatur_fw-la quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la let_v we_o believe_v god_n without_o

cap._n 4._o cyril_n that_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o easy_a yet_o to_o heretic_n be_v hard_a to_o understand_v and_o anchor_n and_o in_o anchor_n epiphanius_n if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o teach_v of_o god_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v uneven_a &_o crooked_a which_o yet_o be_v straight_o and_o not_o to_o be_v except_v against_o to_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v learning_n &_o understand_v austin_n have_v in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n propound_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v determine_v yet_o notwithstanding_o thus_o conclude_v christ_n conclude_v prologue_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ_n to_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o what_o i_o write_v i_o answer_v they_o must_v not_o blame_v i_o if_o they_o conceive_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o i_o show_v they_o with_o my_o finger_n the_o moon_n or_o a_o star_n which_o they_o will_v see_v be_v not_o very_o clear_a and_o they_o have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v my_o finger_n much_o less_o a_o star_n they_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o i_o if_o they_o see_v it_o not_o so_o they_o who_o understanding_n these_o my_o precept_n can_v yet_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a let_v they_o cease_v to_o blame_v i_o and_o rather_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v they_o eye_n sight_n for_o i_o may_v point_v with_o my_o finger_n but_o i_o can_v give_v they_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n i_o point_v to_o §_o 5._o all_o these_o be_v set_v down_o for_o certain_a ground_n the_o question_n be_v what_o in_o particular_a may_v be_v assign_v as_o a_o infallible_a rule_n sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o question_n i_o resolve_v by_o put_v down_o and_o prove_v these_o four_o conclusion_n 15._o conclusion_n diligens_fw-la attenta_fw-la frequensque_fw-la lectio_fw-la tum_fw-la meditatio_fw-la &_o collatio_fw-la ●cripturarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la summa_fw-la regula_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la mihi_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la visa_fw-la acosta_n apud_fw-la possen_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o the_o first_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o especial_o as_o translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n this_o i_o prove_v the_o answer_n 1_o this_o conclusion_n have_v two_o part_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n next_o that_o if_o possible_a it_o be_v yet_o as_o we_o have_v it_o translate_v into_o english_a it_o can_v whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v 1._o be_v artic._n 6._o cap._n the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n jewel_n apol_n part_n 2._o cap_n 9_o divis_fw-la 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n comprehend_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o far_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o or_o can_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o needful_a to_o be_v follow_v but_o by_o it_o all_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o the_o church_n practice_n must_v be_v examine_v and_o that_o reject_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o under_o what_o title_n or_o pretence_n soever_o it_o come_v unto_o us._n 2_o and_o as_o for_o translation_n we_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n be_v alike_o contain_v in_o all_o translation_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o show_v it_o we_o and_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o it_o be_v present_v to_o we_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o same_o be_v perfect_o immediate_o &_o most_o absolute_o in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a all_o other_o translation_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o 72._o therefore_o sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la authoritas_fw-la &_o integerrima_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la veritas_fw-la non_fw-la pendet_fw-la ex_fw-la omnimoda_fw-la incorruptibilitate_fw-la alicuius_fw-la editionis_fw-la sed_fw-la eius_fw-la incorruptibilitas_fw-la omnimoda_fw-la in_o cord_n ecclesiae_fw-la ita_fw-la conseruatur_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la opus_fw-la suerit_fw-la opportunè_fw-la provideat_fw-la ipsosque_fw-la codices_fw-la corrigat_fw-la &_o emendet_fw-la dom._n bann_n in_o 1._o part_n tho._n pag_n 72._o we_o rely_v upon_o translation_n but_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o degree_n namely_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o we_o try_v they_o by_o the_o original_n and_o find_v they_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o matter_n we_o hold_v the_o translation_n to_o be_v the_o same_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v thus_o we_o say_v that_o every_o translation_n consent_v with_o the_o original_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n we_o seek_v for_o otherwise_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o speech_n we_o can_v call_v the_o english_a translation_n the_o rule_n no_o not_o yet_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n because_o all_o language_n and_o writing_n be_v but_o a_o symbol_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o a_o certain_a form_n or_o manner_n or_o mean_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o we_o as_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o word_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v because_o the_o doctrine_n &_o matter_n of_o the_o text_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o i_o but_o by_o the_o word_n &_o language_n therefore_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o i_o rely_v have_v not_o a_o humane_a but_o a_o divine_a authority_n for_o even_o as_o i_o believe_v a_o divine_a truth_n although_o by_o humane_a voice_n in_o preach_v it_o be_v convey_v to_o i_o so_o i_o enjoy_v the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o by_o a_o humane_a translation_n it_o be_v manifest_v to_o i_o and_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n when_o we_o call_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a the_o rule_n which_o be_v explain_v i_o will_v put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o three_o point_n to_o be_v note_v about_o this_o conclusion_n which_o i_o will_v handle_v in_o the_o three_o next_o digression_n one_o after_o another_o digression_n 3._o wherein_o by_o the_o scripture_n father_n reason_n and_o the_o papist_n own_v confession_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 3_o and_o first_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o this_o conclusion_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o divinity_n for_o the_o text_n in_o plain_a word_n free_a from_o ambiguity_n say_v 3.15_o say_v 2._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n or_o as_o solomon_n 2.1.9_o solomon_n pro._n 2.1.9_o speak_v they_o will_v make_v a_o man_n understand_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o equity_n and_o every_o good_a path_n 8.20_o path_n esa_n 8.20_o we_o must_v repair_v to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n if_o any_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o that_o word_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 16.29_o they_o mal._n 4.4_o lu._n 16.29_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n my_o servant_n which_o i_o command_v he_o in_o horeb_n for_o all_o israel_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n 1.19_o judgement_n 2._o pet_n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereunto_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n 20.31_o heart_n luc._n 1.4_o joh._n 5.39_o &_o 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o whereof_o we_o be_v instruct_v and_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o in_o believe_v have_v life_n eternal_a 6._o eternal_a 1._o cor._n 4_o 6._o we_o may_v not_o presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 10.26_o write_v luc._n 10.26_o and_o when_o one_o ask_v christ_n what_o he_o may_v do_v to_o be_v save_v he_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o his_o direction_n and_o so_o 29._o so_o luc._n 16_o 29._o do_v abraham_n answer_v the_o rich_a glutton_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o 22.18_o and_o deut._n 12.8.32_o pro._n 30.5_o mat._n 22.29_o gal._n 1.8_o eph_n 2.20_o heb._n 4.12_o ap._n 22.18_o infinite_a more_o testimony_n be_v there_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n now_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o

to_o enlighten_v the_o people_n so_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a be_v their_o mind_n but_o that_o which_o andrew_n say_v there_o be_v a_o boy_n here_o which_o have_v five_o loaf_n &_o two_o fish_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o rank_n of_o saint_n peter_n successor_n &_o that_o which_o be_v add_v make_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o signify_v that_o salvation_n must_v be_v offer_v they_o by_o teach_v they_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n 16_o and_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n urge_v so_o diligent_o that_o something_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n therefore_o can_v be_v try_v by_o only_a scripture_n because_o one_o place_n thereof_o expound_v another_o which_o if_o the_o jesuite_n will_v deny_v he_o must_v be_v dispute_v with_o as_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o fire_n have_v no_o heat_n in_o it_o for_o against_o such_o a_o absurd_a assertion_n we_o use_v no_o reason_n but_o only_o bid_v the_o man_n that_o hold_v it_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o see_v whether_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a or_o no._n so_o let_v trial_n be_v make_v and_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v soon_o see_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o one_o place_n thereof_o can_v interpret_v another_o 6._o another_o de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian_n lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o austin_n say_v there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o among_o these_o obscurity_n but_o in_o other_o place_n one_o may_v find_v it_o most_o plain_o deliver_v cor._n deliver_v hom._n 9_o in_o 2._o cor._n chrysostom_n say_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o when_o it_o speak_v any_o thing_n obscure_o interprete_v itself_o again_o in_o another_o place_n 19_o place_n comment_fw-fr in_o esa_n c._n 19_o hierome_n say_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o thing_n obscure_a to_o set_v down_o thing_n manifest_a &_o that_o which_o they_o have_v first_o speak_v in_o parable_n to_o deliver_v afterward_o in_o plain_a term_n 267._o term_n regul_n contract_n qu._n 267._o basil_n say_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v doubtful_a and_o in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v obscure_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o other_o place_n and_o final_o 2._o final_o in_o gen._n ca._n 2._o steuchius_n a_o popish_a bishop_n confess_v god_n be_v never_o so_o inhuman_a as_o to_o suffer_v the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v he_o have_v not_o suffer_v one_o place_n to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o well_o we_o may_v interpret_v it_o for_o as_o theodoret_n say_v the_o scripture_n use_v when_o it_o teach_v we_o any_o such_o high_a matter_n to_o expound_v itself_o and_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o run_v into_o error_n digression_n 11._o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v that_o outward_a authority_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v and_o not_o the_o church_n 17_o the_o canon_n law_n relatum_fw-la law_n dist_n 37._o c_o relatum_fw-la say_v express_o the_o divine_a scripture_n contain_v the_o whole_a and_o firm_a rule_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o out_o of_o themselves_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o must_v be_v take_v so_o that_o well_o may_v the_o church_n by_o her_o ministry_n commend_v the_o rule_n to_o we_o and_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o secure_v our_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o it_o authority_n it_o can_v assure_v us._n our_o faith_n must_v resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v examine_v thereby_o the_o church_n by_o her_o authority_n can_v persuade_v all_o man_n which_o hear_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n always_o do_v the_o scripture_n always_o have_v their_o authority_n even_o before_o the_o church_n come_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v 1.23_o be_v luc._n 8.11_o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o a_o immortal_a seed_n 2.4_o seed_n 1._o cor._n 2.4_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n 4.12_o power_n heb._n 4.12_o that_o which_o be_v lively_a and_o powerful_a 24.32_o powerful_a luc._n 24.32_o make_v our_o heart_n to_o burn_v within_o we_o 5.36.39_o we_o joh._n 5.36.39_o it_o give_v great_a testimony_n to_o christ_n then_o john_n baptist_n can_v 19_o can_v 2._o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o sure_a as_o it_o 5.6_o it_o 1._o joh._n 5.6_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 9_o thereof_o 1._o joh._n 5_o 9_o and_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a final_o our_o saviour_n 5.47_o saviour_n joh._n 5.47_o say_v they_o which_o believe_v not_o moses_n writing_n will_v not_o believe_v he_o and_o be_v the_o church_n authority_n great_a than_o christ_n 5.39_o christ_n joh._n 5.39_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o christ_n 20.31_o christ_n joh._n 20.31_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o 5.10_o he_o 1._o joh._n 5.10_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1.22_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 1.22_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n wherewith_o god_n have_v seal_v he_o 2.20_o he_o ephes_n 2.20_o we_o be_v all_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v couple_v together_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1●5_n spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n in_o psa_fw-la 1●5_n in_o all_o humane_a art_n there_o be_v certain_a principle_n which_o be_v know_v of_o themselves_o and_o believe_v for_o themselves_o without_o any_o further_a demonstration_n the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o believe_v they_o or_o can_v we_o know_v they_o infallible_o of_o themselves_o without_o we_o let_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o where_o then_o be_v the_o jesuite_n credamus_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o the_o captivate_a of_o our_o judgement_n in_o obsequium_fw-la christi_fw-la yea_o the_o very_a h._n very_a magist_n 3._o do_v 23._o scot._n 3._o do_v 23._o q_o unica_fw-la ock●●_n 3._o q._n 8._o art_n 3._o gabr_n 3._o d._n 23._o q_o 2._o light_v g._n h._n schoolman_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v either_o acquisita_fw-la &_o suasa_fw-la get_v by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n or_o infusa_fw-la &_o inspirata_fw-la immediate_o put_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enforce_v the_o mind_n without_o further_a testimony_n to_o yield_v obedience_n now_o 17._o now_o deut._n 29_o 4._o mat._n 16_o 17._o the_o faith_n we_o have_v of_o the_o point_n in_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o latter_a kind_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v but_o a_o create_a thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o first_o verity_n 20._o verity_n princip_n fid_fw-we doctrine_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 20._o say_v d._n stapleton_n alexander_n hales_n inspirata_fw-la hales_n part._n 1._o q._n 1._o memb_v 1._o fides_fw-la suasa_fw-la inspirata_fw-la say_v faith_n persuade_v arise_v from_o the_o probability_n of_o reason_n and_o faith_n inspire_v believe_v the_o first_o truth_n for_o itself_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v above_o all_o knowledge_n sacrae_fw-la knowledge_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la disponit_fw-la accept●o_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la and_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n dispose_v we_o to_o it_o so_o that_o our_o conscience_n stay_v itself_o praef_n itself_o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o plenè_fw-la credat_fw-la necesse_fw-la habet_fw-la soli_fw-la veritati_fw-la primae_fw-la purae_fw-la &_o nudae_fw-la penitus_fw-la inhaerere_fw-la nullam_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la extrinsecam_fw-la requirendo_fw-la altisiod_n sum._n li._n 2._o pag_n 71._o quem_fw-la vide_fw-la latiùs_fw-la l._n 1._o praef_n only_o upon_o this_o divine_a authority_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n to_o persuade_v and_o hold_v we_o then_o either_o the_o church_n 1.8_o church_n gal._n 1.8_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 19_o let_v god_n himself_o 31._o himself_o lib._n 5._o ep_n 31._o say_v ambrose_n teach_v i_o the_o mystery_n of_o heaven_n which_o make_v it_o not_o man_n who_o know_v not_o himself_o who_o may_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n better_a than_o god_n himself_o so_o also_o say_v saluianus_n 3._o saluianus_n de_fw-fr provide_v l._n 3._o all_o that_o man_n say_v needs_o reason_n and_o witness_n but_o god_n word_n be_v witness_v to_o itself_o because_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o incorrupt_a truth_n speak_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o incorrupt_a witness_n of_o itself_o final_o let_v these_o word_n of_o 17._o of_o confess_v

teach_v he_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o which_o word_n able_a the_o other_o word_n profitable_a must_v be_v expound_v for_o the_o apostle_n to_o manifest_v their_o ability_n produce_v their_o profitablenesse_n which_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n if_o their_o profitablenesse_n be_v not_o complete_a beside_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o all_o sufficient_a thing_n be_v profitable_a and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o conversion_n that_o therefore_o some_o profitable_a thing_n be_v sufficient_a and_o so_o may_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a 3_o second_o he_o answer_v they_o be_v profitable_a and_o sufficient_a because_o they_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v sufficient_a but_o this_o be_v a_o shift_n for_o 1._o than_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o that_o they_o commend_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o us._n 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n them_z so_o many_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v superfluous_a for_o this_o one_o place_n or_o tradition_n or_o hold_v the_o tradition_n the_o fifteen_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o for_o example_n be_v sufficient_a because_o according_a to_o the_o jesuite_n exposition_n it_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v us._n 3_o the_o text_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o profitablenesse_n thereof_o stand_v in_o teach_v reprove_v correct_v and_o instruct_v now_o if_o it_o stand_v in_o this_o whole_o than_o the_o jesuit_n conceit_n be_v exclude_v if_o but_o in_o part_n then_o let_v he_o show_v what_o we_o need_v more_o for_o our_o salvation_n then_o doctrine_n reproof_n correction_n and_o instruction_n 4._o there_o be_v never_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n that_o dare_v allege_v this_o text_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o grant_v the_o jesuite_n exposition_n it_o shall_v prove_v it_o invincible_o 5._o the_o church_n itself_o whereunto_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n send_v we_o for_o our_o sufficient_a instruction_n receive_v her_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n say_v joh._n say_v tract_n 3._o in_o 1._o epist_n joh._n austin_n be_v our_o mother_n her_o breast_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n of_o the_o scripture_n whence_o she_o give_v her_o child_n milk_n therefore_o they_o contain_v a_o sufficient_a doctrine_n because_o the_o church_n give_v her_o child_n no_o other_o 6._o yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a that_o be_v the_o pastor_n himself_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o all_o now_o the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o say_v they_o make_v these_o perfect_a by_o send_v they_o to_o the_o church_n because_o themselves_o be_v the_o church_n yea_o the_o head_n and_o mouth_n of_o it_o 7._o final_o it_o be_v intolerable_a folly_n to_o say_v that_o man_n teach_v i_o all_o good_a learning_n that_o i_o may_v be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a yea_o make_v i_o wise_a to_o knowledge_n which_o only_o as_o i_o go_v show_v i_o the_o school_n where_o i_o learn_v these_o thing_n yet_o the_o speech_n be_v as_o proper_a as_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n suppose_v the_o jesuite_n exposition_n to_o be_v true_a 4_o the_o father_n and_o certain_a papist_n also_o the_o truth_n constrain_a they_o expound_v the_o place_n otherwise_o and_o say_v as_o we_o do_v 9_o do_v hom._n 9_o chrysostome_n write_v on_o this_o place_n say_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o learn_v or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o there_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v it_o and_o he_o add_v that_o in_o these_o word_n paul_n tell_v timothy_n thou_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v thou_o in_o steed_n of_o i_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n there_o thou_o may_v learn_v it_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v not_o thought_n timothy_n may_v learn_v as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o paul_n can_v teach_v he_o 3._o he_o de_fw-fr ration_n stud_n theolog_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o villavincentius_fw-la a_o papist_n confess_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o alone_a be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o to_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n affirm_v say_v all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 3._o man_n sum_n part_n 3._o tit_n 18._o c._n 3._o §._o 3._o antoninus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n say_v god_n have_v speak_v but_o once_o and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o full_o to_o all_o doubt_n and_o case_n and_o to_o all_o good_a work_n that_o he_o need_v speak_v no_o more_o 15.16_o more_o comment_fw-fr in_o 2._o tim._n c._n 3_o in_o v._o 15.16_o espencaeus_fw-la write_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v needful_a either_o to_o be_v know_v or_o do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o truth_n reprove_v the_o false_a reclaim_v from_o evil_a persuade_v to_o good_a neither_o yet_o do_v they_o make_v a_o man_n good_a in_o some_o sort_n but_o perfect_a yea_o they_o can_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n and_o reddere_fw-la and_o sufficienter_fw-la doctum_fw-la reddere_fw-la make_v he_o learn_v sufficient_o §_o 12._o the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v that_o no_o man_n natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n neither_o any_o company_n of_o man_n never_o so_o learned_a only_o as_o they_o be_v learned_a man_n not_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v either_o by_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o otherwise_o be_v this_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o tho●e_v that_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n rely_v either_o upon_o their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o other_o learn_v not_o assist_v infallible_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v have_v a_o infallible_a faith_n this_o i_o prove_v because_o all_o this_o wit_n and_o learning_n be_v humane_a natural_a and_o fallible_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n or_o foundation_n whereupon_o to_o build_v a_o divine_a supernatural_a and_o infallible_a faith_n the_o three_o conclusion_n that_o no_o private_a man_n who_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v especial_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v this_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o teach_v or_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o i_o prove_v first_o because_o s._n paul_n gal._n 1._o say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la vobis_fw-la evangelizaverit_n praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v pronounce_v general_o that_o whosoever_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v hold_v anathematise_v or_o accurse_v second_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o because_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a plain_o know_v and_o universal_a as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o this_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o such_o for_o neither_o the_o party_n himself_o and_o much_o less_o any_o other_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o promise_n in_o scripture_n to_o assure_v that_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v thus_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v his_o particular_a persuasion_n be_v it_o never_o so_o seem_v strong_a able_a to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n thereof_o since_o diverse_a now_o adays_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v contrary_a to_o another_o and_o therefore_o some_o in_o these_o their_o persuasion_n must_v needs_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o who_o without_o testimony_n of_o true_a miracle_n or_o some_o other_o infallible_a proof_n dare_v arrogant_o affirm_v that_o he_o only_o be_v not_o deceive_v since_o other_o that_o persuade_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o do_v be_v in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n sometime_o deceive_v moreover_o suppose_v one_o assure_v himself_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n immediate_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o teach_v man_n immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o rather_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la rom._n 10._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v require_v ex_fw-la ore_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la and_o must_v be_v learn_v of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o church_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la circumferamur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la but_o suppose_v i_o say_v one_o in_o private_a think_v himself_o to_o be_v immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n how_o shall_v he_o

romish_a multitude_n and_o though_o their_o person_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n yet_o when_o they_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n we_o believe_v they_o §_o 13._o the_o four_o and_o last_o conclusion_n of_o this_o question_n be_v that_o this_o infallible_a rule_n which_o we_o ought_v obedient_o to_o follow_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a church_n this_o i_o prove_v because_o to_o this_o agree_v all_o the_o condition_n which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n first_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n infallible_a as_o shall_v be_v prove_v second_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v know_v three_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v universal_o resolve_v and_o determine_v we_o in_o all_o question_n and_o doubt_n and_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o whosoever_o will_v obedient_o yield_v assent_n to_o this_o rule_n in_o all_o point_n as_o we_o all_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n say_v credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la shall_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n that_o these_o three_o condition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n agree_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n i_o prove_v the_o answer_n 1_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o jesuite_n about_o this_o conclusion_n but_o free_o grant_v it_o if_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v thereby_o then_o the_o word_n make_v show_v of_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o doctrine_n be_v only_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o yield_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n for_o 3._o for_o in_o 1._o ep._n joh._n tract_n 3._o austin_n say_v our_o mother_n the_o church_n give_v her_o child_n milk_n out_o of_o her_o two_o breast_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o he_o have_v a_o further_a reach_n and_o mean_v a_o high_a matter_n first_o that_o the_o church_n word_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o rule_n without_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o true_a and_o universal_a church_n three_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a english_a of_o the_o conclusion_n howsoever_o the_o word_n be_v fair_a and_o clean_o and_o the_o jesuite_n defend_v it_o must_v show_v all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o present_a church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o he_o do_v but_o trifle_n and_o spend_v time_n digression_n 16._o show_v how_o the_o papist_n pretend_v at_o every_o word_n the_o catholic_a church_n mean_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o the_o pope_n determination_n 2_o first_o howsoever_o these_o word_n be_v tolerable_a the_o doctrine_n teach_v faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v follow_v yet_o the_o popish_a meaning_n be_v absurd_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v though_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o bible_n must_v be_v accept_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o upon_o her_o own_o authority_n yet_o thus_o they_o hold_v as_o i_o have_v 6.9_o have_v digress_v 1._o c._n 6.9_o show_v and_o may_v further_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o jesuite_n word_n in_o this_o section_n whosoever_o will_v yield_v assent_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n as_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n which_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o symbo_n but_o ruffin_n expos_fw-gr symbo_n that_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n whereof_o ourselves_o be_v member_n he_o expound_v of_o yield_a assent_n in_o all_o point_n to_o it_o which_o exposition_n may_v be_v further_o understand_v by_o that_o which_o 44._o which_o staplet_n def_n eccles_n potest_fw-la adu_fw-la whitak_n l._n 1._o cap_n 9_o rhem._n annot_fw-mi 1._o tim._n 3.15_o bristo_n they_fw-mi 44._o other_o papist_n say_v more_o full_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o literal_a sense_n whereof_o be_v that_o thou_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o exposition_n be_v a_o gloss_n beside_o the_o text_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v tolerable_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o next_o 3_o for_o have_v devolue_v all_o power_n over_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o define_v this_o church_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a company_n for_o mark_fw-mi for_o mot._n 12._o in_o mark_fw-mi bristo_n say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o s●●i●_n and_o annot._fw-la rom._n 1_o 8._o idem_fw-la b._n run_v annal._n tom_n 1._o a_o 58._o nu_fw-la 49._o see_v posseu_n bibl_n select_a lib._n 4._o c._n 13._o ●_o interdum_fw-la quoque●aud_fw-la s●●i●_n the_o rhemist_n the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a faith_n be_v all_o one_o wherein_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o win_v authority_n to_o the_o romish_a faction_n persuade_v man_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o that_o religion_n and_o make_v room_n for_o themselves_o in_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o jest_n so_o gross_a that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v smile_v at_o rather_o then_o confute_v and_o yet_o it_o stay_v not_o here_o neither_o but_o go_v a_o degree_n further_o which_o i_o think_v be_v a_o note_n above_o éla_o 4_o for_o as_o they_o take_v all_o authority_n and_o sufficiency_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v it_o the_o church_n so_o all_o the_o church_n authority_n they_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o say_v gregory_n of_o valence_n pontificis_fw-la valence_n dispu●_n theo_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3_o ●isp_n 1._o ●u_n 1._o punct_a 1._o p._n 24._o item_n cater_n 22_o q._n 1._o art_n 9_o &_o 10._o &_o dom._n ban_n ibid._n apud_fw-la d._n tho_n nam_fw-la pro_fw-la eodem_fw-la omnino_fw-la reputatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la concilij_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la sum_fw-la mi_fw-mi pontificis_fw-la by_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v her_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a bishop_n 136._o bishop_n analys_n fidei_fw-la pag._n 136._o in_o who_o reside_v that_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o please_v to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o council_n or_o without_o thomas_n say_v 10._o say_v 22._o q_o 1._o art_n 10._o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a creed_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n 2.3_o church_n 22._o cue_n 1_o ●_o art_n 2.3_o yea_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n abide_v in_o he_o 2._o he_o defence_n fid_fw-we trident_n lib._n 2._o andradius_fw-la say_v all_o power_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o reveal_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o counsel_n yea_o 40_o yea_o decis_fw-la aur_fw-it case_z part_n 2_o l._n 2._o c_o 7_o nu_fw-la 40_o say_v graffius_fw-la the_o common_a opinion_n be_v he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o they_o and_o so_o 28._o so_o de_fw-fr christ_n l._n 2_o c._n 28._o say_v bellarmine_n himself_o without_o any_o council_n may_v decree_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o 2._o and_o sum_n sylu_a verbo_fw-la fides_fw-la nu_fw-la 2._o sylvester_n the_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n remain_v all_o in_o he_o and_o 6._o and_o de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la eccl._n lib._n 1._o artic_a 6._o aluarus_n pelagius_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n alone_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v gloss_n say_v in_o sext._n extt._fw-la joh._n 22_o tit_n 14_o c._n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la in_o gloss_n it_o be_v heresy_n to_o think_v our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n may_v not_o decree_v as_o he_o do_v ibid._n do_v dist_n 19_o in_o canonicis_fw-la &_o glos_fw-la ibid._n yea_o his_o rescript_n and_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n stapleton_n doctrinal_a stapleton_n praefat._v princip_n fidei_fw-la doctrinal_a say_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v of_o necessity_n place_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o man_n teach_v in_o which_o we_o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v and_o final_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o §._o himself_o §._o hereafter_o say_v all_o catholic_a man_n must_v necessary_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n either_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_o god_n have_v bind_v his_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o chief_a pastor_n in_o all_o point_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v what_o be_v

what_o say_v you_o to_o forty_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o grant_v it_o to_o whosoever_o will_v say_v a_o prayer_n of_o his_o make_n not_o five_o above_o forty_o word_n long_o that_o his_o catholic_n may_v not_o complain_v the_o protestant_n satisfaction_n be_v easy_a than_o they_o and_o there_o be_v another_o prayer_n somewhat_o long_o which_o saint_n bernard_n upon_o a_o time_n say_v before_o the_o rood_n so_o please_v the_o say_a rood_n that_o bow_v itself_o it_o embrace_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n be_v belike_o of_o the_o same_o good_a nature_n that_o the_o rood_n of_o naples_n be_v 206._o be_v anton._n chro._n part_n 3._o tit_n 23._o c._n 7._o §_o 11._o p._n 206._o which_o speak_v so_o kind_o to_o thomas_n aquin_n or_o of_o the_o same_o metal_n that_o the_o crucifix_n be_v of_o 1._o of_o sibi_fw-la or_o anti_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la imaginem_fw-la inclinare_fw-la caput_fw-la aspexit_fw-la baron_fw-fr annal_n to_o 11._o a_o 1051._o nu_fw-la 1._o which_o nod_v his_o head_n to_o the_o monk_n gualbertus_n now_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o this_o that_o like_o poet._n like_o dictus_fw-la &_o amphion_n thebanae_n conditor_fw-la vrbis_fw-la saxa_n movere_fw-la sono_fw-la testudinio_fw-la &_o prece_fw-la blanda_fw-la ducere_fw-la quò_fw-la vellet_fw-la horat._n art_n poet._n amphion_n harp_n can_v make_v stone_n move_v by_o all_o likelihood_n will_v pierce_v further_o than_o the_o straight_a satisfaction_n that_o can_v be_v teach_v or_o if_o the_o protestant_n have_v a_o easy_a way_n yet_o at_o last_o they_o must_v give_v place_n to_o one_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o devotion_n thorough_o ply_v in_o our_o country_n which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o cross_n nail_n whip_n lance_n heart_n and_o hand_n of_o christ_n for_o example_n paint_v and_o they_o devout_o to_o worship_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n have_v wonderful_a privilege_n grant_v it_o by_o one_o and_o thirty_o pope_n and_o a_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o bishop_n the_o first_o pope_n grant_v three_o year_n pardon_v to_o they_o that_o use_v it_o the_o other_o thirty_o add_v every_o one_o a_o hundred_o day_n more_o and_o each_o bishop_n forty_o 36_o and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o premise_n consider_v our_o adversary_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o disgrace_v the_o protestant_n with_o their_o penance_n or_o any_o long_a to_o rail_v upon_o they_o for_o put_v it_o away_o for_o as_o much_o as_o their_o own_o doctor_n have_v speak_v so_o cold_o and_o uncertain_o thereof_o and_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o allow_v such_o qualification_n by_o contrition_n &_o pardon_n as_o make_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n easy_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n repentance_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v be_v wary_a and_o wise_a but_o that_o they_o think_v in_o their_o conscience_n the_o repentance_n teach_v in_o our_o church_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o their_o penance_n a_o discipline_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o so_o from_o henceforward_o we_o will_v take_v their_o angry_a word_n about_o this_o matter_n as_o speak_v in_o zeal_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o jealousy_n of_o their_o pardon_n but_o never_o think_v they_o mean_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o condemn_v we_o thereby_o though_o they_o speak_v somewhat_o rigorous_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o worst_a lest_o their_o people_n shall_v suspect_v they_o and_o buy_v no_o more_o pardon_n digression_n 40._o wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v expound_v and_o defend_v 37_o the_o nine_o point_n whereof_o he_o accuse_v we_o be_v for_o teach_v that_o by_o only_a faith_n our_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o the_o which_o we_o teach_v indeed_o or_o rather_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o that_o teach_v all_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o 4.6_o who_o psal_n 32.1_o rom._n 4.6_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n now_o i_o never_o know_v but_o 216._o but_o sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_o l._n 6._o annot_v 216._o it_o be_v always_o lawful_a for_o catholic_n man_n to_o use_v the_o catholic_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v as_o it_o do_v for_o to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o impute_v and_o by_o faith_n only_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v be_v all_o one_o because_o the_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o mercy_n of_o god_n bapt_v god_n nazian_n orat_fw-la in_o sanct_n bapt_v whereby_o he_o ascribe_v it_o not_o to_o we_o nor_o depute_v it_o to_o condemnation_n but_o as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o do_v it_o he_o forgive_v it_o and_o esteem_v we_o no_o sinner_n the_o which_o mercy_n be_v in_o god_n alone_o suppose_v somewhat_o on_o our_o behalf_n that_o may_v receive_v it_o which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o faith_n alone_o the_o scripture_n say_v 3.14_o say_v gal_n 3.14_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n and_o 4.11_o and_o rom._n 4.11_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o 15.6_o as_o v._o 3._o gen._n 15.6_o abraham_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n the_o which_o our_o exposition_n make_v faith_n alone_o the_o instrument_n and_o not_o penance_n or_o work_n if_o our_o adversary_n mislike_n then_o let_v they_o hearken_v what_o some_o of_o the_o learn_a among_o themselves_o have_v write_v forsomuch_o 1._o forsomuch_o 4._o d._n 15._o q._n 1._o say_v bonaventure_n as_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o so_o great_a offence_n therefore_o god_n give_v he_o a_o mediator_n who_o shall_v satisfy_v for_o it_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o only_a faith_n in_o his_o passion_n all_o the_o fault_n be_v remit_v and_o without_o his_o faith_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o 30_o and_o in_o joh._n 19_o ●_o 30_o ferus_fw-la our_o salvation_n be_v consummate_v not_o full_o but_o in_o hope_n by_o reason_n man_n begin_v to_o be_v justify_v &_o heal_v so_o that_o while_o he_o be_v justify_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o sin_n remain_v in_o his_o flesh_n through_o christ_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o and_o 29._o and_o antididagm_n colonienf_n tit_n de_fw-fr justif_n hom_n pag._n 29._o gropper_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v as_o by_o the_o apprehensive_a cause_n that_o faith_n whereby_o without_o doubt_v we_o firm_o believe_v that_o have_v true_a repentance_n our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o for_o christ_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o it_o behove_v we_o by_o faith_n to_o have_v the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o justification_n or_o not_o imputation_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v good_a divinity_n among_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o 38_o but_o because_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n it_o be_v misreport_v to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o thereby_o we_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n therefore_o i_o will_v brief_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o proposition_n by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v justify_v wherein_o there_o be_v three_o term_n the_o first_o be_v justification_n and_o thereby_o we_o mean_v god_n acceptation_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n thereof_o which_o be_v condemnation_n can_v be_v restore_v again_o unless_o he_o bring_v a_o righteousness_n to_o satisfy_v this_o law_n again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o may_v answer_v both_o the_o obedience_n that_o it_o require_v and_o the_o punishment_n that_o it_o inflict_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o law_n be_v part_n of_o god_n will_n and_o be_v give_v to_o man_n out_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n must_v take_v his_o effect_n else_o god_n shall_v leave_v his_o justice_n unsatisfied_a and_o depart_v from_o his_o nature_n 18._o nature_n mat._n 5_o 18._o which_o be_v unpossible_a this_o righteousness_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v not_o our_o own_o inherent_a justice_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n alone_o whereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n most_o perfect_o for_o us._n we_o deny_v not_o but_o every_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v in_o he_o true_a sanctification_n and_o holiness_n enable_v he_o to_o repentance_n satisfaction_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o we_o deny_v these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o justice_n whereby_o the_o bond_n of_o god_n law_n be_v answer_v and_o we_o appear_v righteous_a before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v unperfect_a and_o partly_o for_o that_o we_o do_v they_o not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o the_o very_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o accept_v as_o just_a be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o satisfy_v the_o punishment_n in_o his_o life_n and_o

according_a to_o the_o spirit_n neither_o when_o we_o say_v faith_n only_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v alone_o and_o without_o love_n and_o work_n any_o more_o than_o he_o that_o say_v the_o heat_n only_o of_o the_o fire_n burn_v mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o heat_n be_v without_o light_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o justify_n faith_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o work_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v with_o his_o light_n and_o tree_n with_o their_o fruit_n and_o cause_n with_o their_o effect_n though_o the_o work_n themselves_o justify_v not_o but_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n have_v their_o proper_a use_n to_o sanctify_v we_o which_o be_v a_o condition_n in_o his_o due_a time_n and_o order_n necessary_o require_v to_o save_v we_o as_o well_o as_o justification_n because_o as_o i_o say_v god_n bring_v no_o man_n to_o glory_n by_o justify_v he_o alone_o but_o by_o sanctify_v he_o also_o for_o who_o he_o elect_v they_o he_o call_v and_o justifi_v and_o sanctifi_v both_o 41_o and_o this_o be_v it_o we_o mean_v by_o say_v our_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v or_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o whereat_o as_o often_o as_o our_o adversary_n wonder_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o erasmus_n tell_v they_o long_o since_o this_o word_n only_o which_o now_o adays_o they_o shout_v at_o so_o in_o luther_n be_v reverent_o hear_v and_o read_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n for_o saint_n ambrose_n 1._o ambrose_n comment_fw-fr 1._o cor._n 1._o say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o work_n free_o by_o grace._n only_a receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n chrysostome_n 3._o chrysostome_n hom._n 7._o rom._n 3._o say_v but_o what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n even_o to_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n here_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o not_o only_o save_v we_o but_o also_o justifi_v and_o glorifi_v we_o use_v no_o work_n hereunto_o but_o require_v faith_n only_a basil_n humil_n basil_n hom._n the_o humil_n say_v this_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a rejoice_v in_o god_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v void_a of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_a in_o christ_n eph._n comment_fw-fr 2._o eph._n theodoret_n y_o say_v we_o have_v not_o believe_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n but_o be_v call_v we_o come_v and_o be_v come_v he_o exact_v not_o purity_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o by_o faith_n only_a he_o forgive_v our_o sin_n bernard_n 22._o bernard_n cant._n ser_n 22._o say_v whosoever_o be_v touch_v with_o his_o sin_n and_o hunger_v after_o righteousness_n let_v he_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o justifi_v sinner_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_a he_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n thus_o the_o father_n in_o their_o time_n speak_v according_a to_o 2.16_o to_o rom._n 3.28_o &_o 4_o 5._o gal._n 2.16_o the_o scripture_n whereupon_o we_o ground_n ourselves_o who_o word_n can_v no_o way_n be_v so_o wrest_v but_o they_o will_v yield_v our_o very_a opinion_n and_o plain_o show_v that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v 42_o and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o in_o time_n past_a have_v think_v it_o the_o truth_n for_o aquinas_n have_v leave_v 4._o leave_v rom._n 3._o lect_n 4._o &_o gal._n 3._o lect_n 4._o write_v that_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o a_o man_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o execution_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n infuse_v yea_o justification_n be_v do_v by_o faith_n only_a and_o 2._o and_o jac._n 2._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v he_o do_v but_o by_o faith_n only_a his_o oblation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o righteousness_n but_o gropper_n with_o the_o divine_n of_o colen_n 29._o colen_n antididagm_n pag._n 29._o speak_v more_o full_o that_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n word_n work_v in_o we_o contrition_n and_o repentance_n and_o other_o work_n of_o prevent_a grace_n we_o be_v justify_v as_o by_o a_o certain_a preparative_n and_o dispose_v cause_n but_o by_o faith_n whereby_o without_o doubt_n we_o firm_o believe_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v for_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v as_o by_o the_o apprehend_v cause_n so_o god_n justifi_v we_o by_o a_o double_a righteousness_n as_o by_o formal_a and_o essential_a cause_n whereof_o one_o and_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o we_o in_o he_o but_z as_o and_o when_o the_o same_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n and_o this_o impute_a justice_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o special_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n whereunto_o we_o be_v principal_o to_o rely_v and_o trust_v 43_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o be_v think_v sound_a divinity_n among_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o till_o within_o these_o threescore_o year_n that_o the_o trent_n council_n begin_v to_o look_v asquint_o at_o it_o which_o be_v not_o marvel_v for_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n marry_v a_o latter_a wife_n look_v strange_o on_o his_o own_o child_n have_v by_o a_o former_a yea_o give_v his_o land_n from_o they_o to_o their_o young_a brethren_n though_o once_o the_o time_n be_v when_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o so_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o begin_v to_o turn_v away_o her_o love_a countenance_n from_o her_o former_a faith_n when_o she_o have_v about_o she_o so_o many_o brat_n of_o latter_a opinion_n beget_v by_o the_o friar_n and_o jesuite_n her_o new_a lover_n that_o will_v have_v no_o nay_o otherwise_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o may_v have_v inherit_v her_o mother_n land_n even_o this_o day_n in_o rome_n have_v she_o not_o in_o her_o widowhood_n play_v the_o wanton_a and_o yet_o see_v in_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o husband_n our_o adversary_n for_o reverence_n of_o their_o school_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o doctor_n shall_v handle_v the_o matter_n as_o gentle_o as_o may_v be_v and_o not_o so_o intemperate_o revile_v their_o mother_n elder_a son_n call_v it_o as_o this_o jesuit_n do_v a_o doctrine_n draw_v man_n to_o lewdness_n or_o as_o 3.22_o as_o rom._n 3.22_o the_o rhemist_n do_v a_o new_a no-iustice_n a_o fantastical_a apprehension_n nor_o as_o 9_o as_o whright_n art_n 9_o another_o do_v a_o solifidian_n portion_n nor_o as_o 8._o as_o apolog._n ep_v sect_n 8._o another_o do_v a_o desolation_n of_o order_n a_o doctrine_n against_o a_o common_a wealth_n because_o such_o foul_a word_n as_o these_o will_v touch_v the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o many_o roman_a catholic_n as_o well_v as_o we_o and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o lavish_a of_o their_o tongue_n in_o use_v they_o if_o they_o take_v not_o good_a heed_n may_v chance_v to_o have_v his_o hap_n that_o throw_v a_o stone_n at_o a_o dog_n and_o unaware_o hit_v his_o stepmother_n digression_n 41._o entreat_v of_o predestination_n and_o freewill_n as_o the_o protestant_n hold_v they_o and_o show_v that_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o point_n do_v neither_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o lead_v man_n to_o be_v careless_a of_o their_o life_n nor_o infer_v any_o absolute_a necessity_n constrain_a we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v 43_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o mention_v our_o doctrine_n touch_v predestination_n and_o freewill_n as_o if_o thereby_o we_o lead_v man_n to_o be_v careless_a in_o their_o action_n because_o as_o this_o jesuit_n urge_v it_o god_n have_v predestinate_a all_o thing_n man_n free_a will_n be_v lose_v thereby_o that_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v but_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n wherein_o he_o show_v his_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o contention_n and_o that_o beside_o 30.15_o beside_o p●●_n 30.15_o the_o grave_n the_o barren_a womb_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o fire_n which_o never_o say_v i_o have_v enough_o there_o be_v a_o five_o thing_n as_o unsatiable_a as_o they_o the_o contentious_a spirit_n of_o a_o adversary_n never_o satisfy_v with_o lie_v and_o contradiction_n for_o let_v they_o say_v direct_o what_o be_v the_o point_n they_o mislike_v

pray_v and_o shrive_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v they_o be_v so_o many_o heresy_n and_o direct_o lead_v man_n to_o sin_n inspire_v they_o with_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o hypocrisy_n idolatry_n and_o sensuality_n as_o i_o have_v show_v particular_o in_o they_o all_o in_o the_o digression_n under_o the_o 40._o section_n whereas_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o practise_v they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n also_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o for_o confession_n we_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n exclude_v the_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n to_o reveal_v his_o secret_a sin_n to_o his_o pastor_n that_o so_o he_o may_v receive_v particular_a instruction_n when_o his_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v therewith_o so_o the_o same_o be_v do_v wise_o and_o discreet_o and_o that_o which_o he_o add_v touch_v the_o say_n of_o protestant_n when_o they_o see_v a_o papist_n do_v amiss_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v thus_o be_v a_o weak_a proof_n that_o we_o think_v popery_n direct_v they_o to_o no_o evil_a for_o we_o speak_v to_o they_o either_o as_o to_o hypocrite_n go_v against_o their_o proud_a profession_n or_o as_o to_o ignorant_a person_n transgress_v god_n law_n and_o our_o word_n with_o this_o relation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o show_v that_o we_o think_v they_o do_v against_o their_o religion_n that_o they_o prove_v we_o think_v the_o contrary_n for_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o do_v thus_o we_o show_v they_o their_o hypocrisy_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o profession_n that_o have_v no_o power_n in_o it_o to_o reform_v their_o life_n and_o therefore_o advise_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n that_o may_v direct_v they_o better_o i_o will_v not_o have_v mention_v this_o objection_n it_o be_v so_o contemptible_a but_o that_o i_o perceive_v they_o be_v enamour_a of_o it_o for_o campian_n in_o 24._o in_o concertat_fw-la eccl._n cathol_a in_o angl._n pag_n 24._o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n send_v it_o with_o other_o news_n out_o of_o england_n to_o give_v hope_n of_o good_a success_n to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n 4_o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n because_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v holy_a and_o lead_v to_o holiness_n and_o the_o holy_a saint_n be_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n be_v deny_v because_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v be_v false_a and_o have_v fail_v in_o the_o trial_n yet_o it_o sound_v you_o see_v sweet_a in_o his_o ear_n like_o his_o sacring_a bell_n for_o he_o repeat_v it_o often_o digress_v 46._o name_v certain_a point_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n which_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o open_a sin_n and_o liberty_n of_o life_n 5_o but_o yet_o in_o this_o i_o commend_v this_o jesuite_n wit_n that_o declare_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o mention_v only_o certain_a of_o the_o plausibl_a point_n thereof_o freewill_n keep_v the_o law_n merit_n fast_v pray_v shrive_v and_o conceal_v the_o rest_n for_o they_o which_o commend_v moil_n never_o mention_v the_o ass_n that_o beget_v they_o who_o yet_o be_v the_o one_o half_a of_o their_o pedigree_n but_o talk_v all_o of_o the_o mare_n that_o bear_v they_o so_o play_v our_o adversary_n in_o this_o point_n for_o some_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o foul_a and_o profane_a even_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n without_o any_o discourse_n that_o they_o may_v not_o i_o think_v for_o shame_n offer_v they_o as_o pattern_n of_o their_o holy_a doctrine_n i_o name_v these_o for_o example_n that_o follow_v the_o 72._o the_o azor._fw-la instit_fw-la mor._n tom_n 1._o p._n 663._o aquipontan_n de_fw-fr antich_n pag._n 72._o deprive_v of_o king_n and_o 5._o and_o turrecr_n sum._n the_o eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 114._o prop._n 5._o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n yea_o 11._o yea_o baron_fw-fr ann_n 1089_o 11._o the_o murder_n of_o they_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o pope_n pleasure_n which_o doctrine_n have_v fill_v all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o treason_n and_o allow_v any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o traitor_n against_o his_o sovereign_n in_o case_n he_o be_v a_o protestant_a prince_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n whereby_o the_o people_n may_v easy_o be_v draw_v to_o idolatry_n as_o 13._o as_o durand_n ratio_fw-la p._n 13._o polyd._n invent_v l_o 6._o c._n 13._o some_o of_o themselves_o deny_v not_o and_o 938._o and_o council_n mogunt_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o con_v pag._n 938._o their_o own_o experience_n have_v show_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pardon_n 1._o pardon_n tho._n supplem_n q._n 25._o art_n 1._o whereby_o they_o hold_v any_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v without_o satisfaction_n this_o embolden_v certain_a poenit_fw-la certain_a chemnit_fw-la exam_fw-la de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la german_n to_o rob_v the_o pope_n pardoner_n because_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o pardon_n to_o remit_v the_o next_o sin_n they_o shall_v commit_v though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o pardon_n some_o will_v take_v courage_n to_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o taste_v their_o bounty_n 53._o bounty_n staphyl_n p._n 53._o the_o collier_n faith_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v induce_v the_o world_n to_o brutish_a ignorance_n their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n 783._o sacrament_n suar._n tom_n 3._o pag._n 783._o that_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o swine_n eat_v a_o consecrate_a host_n eat_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o itself_o be_v blaspemy_n and_o atheism_n c._n atheism_n altisiod_n l._n 1._o p._n 27._o worril_n 1._o d._n 43._o &_o 4._o d._n 21._o &_o 26._o durand_n 4._o p._n 462._o c._n some_o teach_v that_o soul_n damn_v long_o since_o in_o hell_n may_v be_v deliver_v and_o return_v into_o the_o body_n again_o and_o do_v penance_n and_o be_v save_v as_o diverse_a have_v be_v this_o give_v hope_n to_o the_o worst_a liver_n that_o be_v and_o in_o part_n confirm_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n meretrix_n origen_n hard._n confut_o apol_n d._n 161._o graff_n part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 75._o nu_fw-la 3._o tho._n bergom_n rab_n v._o meretrix_n they_o say_v the_o stew_n be_v for_o a_o commonwealth_n this_o maintain_v open_a whoredom_n yea_o the_o pope_n allow_v the_o courtesan_n in_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n upon_o a_o rent_n to_o profess_v bawdry_n they_o forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n that_o direct_o lead_v many_o of_o they_o to_o hell_n for_o panormitan_n coniugat_fw-la panormitan_n part_n 3._o cum_fw-la olim_fw-la de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la coniugat_fw-la say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o can_v contain_v if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o marry_v for_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o continency_n have_v produce_v contrary_a effect_n in_o that_o man_n live_v not_o therein_o chaste_o but_o grievous_o sin_n by_o whoredom_n whereas_o it_o be_v chastity_n if_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o their_o own_o wife_n 347._o wife_n fr._n ouand_n 4._o d._n 13_o p._n 347._o they_o hold_v that_o all_o heretic_n stand_v deprive_v of_o the_o right_n of_o dominion_n both_o natural_a oeconomical_a and_o civil_a this_o teach_v all_o inhumanity_n and_o overthrow_v all_o society_n for_o first_o ib._n first_o ouand_fw-fr ib._n no_o father_n have_v any_o long_a command_n over_o his_o child_n nor_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n if_o once_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n repute_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n second_o prince_n lose_v their_o kingdom_n as_o i_o say_v before_o three_o all_o catholic_n as_o papist_n call_v themselves_o be_v discharge_v of_o all_o bond_n towards_o they_o crab._n they_o council_n constant_n pag._n 528._o edit_n crab._n so_o that_o no_o promise_n or_o oath_n bind_v they_o any_o long_o neither_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o pay_v they_o any_o debt_n 15._o debt_n ouand_fw-fr ibid._n sum._n angel_n p._n 101._o n._n 15._o for_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n or_o otherwise_o to_o make_v payment_n at_o a_o certain_a day_n if_o he_o fail_v yet_o he_o sin_v not_o because_o the_o other_o man_n heresy_n have_v discharge_v he_o debtor_n may_v excuse_v themselves_o by_o except_v against_o their_o creditor_n that_o they_o be_v heretic_n this_o be_v cozenage_n four_o 700._o four_o tolet._n sum._n pag._n 700._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o equivocate_v by_o reserve_v another_o meaning_n to_o himself_o of_o his_o word_n than_o he_o that_o hear_v he_o shall_v conceive_v 12._o conceive_v rhem._n art_n 23._o 12._o yea_o to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n if_o it_o be_v to_o detect_v a_o papist_n this_o be_v lie_v and_o perjury_n 6_o again_o their_o doctrine_n not_o only_o infer_v but_o express_o allow_v most_o palpable_a wickedness_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o desolation_n of_o public_a government_n and_o private_a honesty_n 349._o

a_o 400._o n._n 42._o ruffin_n run_v over_o all_o thing_n idle_o and_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o say_v not_o true_o he_o put_v on_o the_o guise_n of_o heretic_n he_o persi_v join_v sottishness_n with_o his_o fury_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o all_o heretic_n 20_o heretic_n bell._n cleric_a c._n 20_o socrates_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o his_o 5._o book_n make_v three_o notable_a lie_n both_o he_o and_o sozomen_n be_v heretic_n 14._o heretic_n bell._n ib._n &_o de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 14._o sozomen_n story_n be_v full_a of_o lie_n therefore_o s._n gregory_n reject_v it_o 26._o it_o baron_fw-fr a_o 56_o n._n 26._o there_o be_v as_o much_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v socrates_n report_v the_o fact_n of_o nectarius_n put_v down_o penance_n as_o all_o other_o heretic_n deserve_v when_o they_o handle_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o sozomen_n also_o maintain_v the_o same_o matter_n with_o the_o novatians_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v how_o manifest_o both_o of_o they_o dote_v 6._o dote_v baron_fw-fr ann_n 325._o n._n 6._o nicephorus_n heap_v great_a lie_n than_o these_o together_o 13_o together_o baron_fw-fr ann_n 774._o n._n 10._o 12._o 13_o sigebert_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v as_o touch_v a_o point_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o reader_n when_o thou_o hear_v it_o it_o will_v constrain_v thou_o tragical_o to_o cry_v out_o o_o villainy_n o_o fraud_n o_o cozenage_n he_o lie_v too_o shameful_o the_o thing_n he_o write_v be_v forgery_n deserve_v to_o be_v blow_v away_o and_o execrate_v with_o their_o author_n 5._o author_n bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o we_o contemn_v fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o the_o passionall_a two_o of_o their_o own_o story_n special_o see_v fasciculus_fw-la follow_v marianus_n who_o manifest_o contradict_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o truth_n 54._o truth_n baron_fw-fr ann_n 996._o nu_fw-la 54._o aventine_n a_o beast_n infect_v with_o the_o scab_n of_o heresy_n who_o onuphrius_n a_o catholic_a most_o unworthy_o claw_v with_o a_o ivory_n comb_n when_o he_o call_v he_o a_o eloquent_a man_n 121._o man_n index_n expurgator_n toletan_n pag._n 121._o let_v this_o commendation_n of_o aventine_n john_n aventine_n a_o man_n famous_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n and_o a_o diligent_a writer_n etc._n etc._n be_v wipe_v out_o of_o cuspinian_n 16._o cuspinian_n possevin_n bibl_n l._n 12._o c._n 16._o photius_n and_o balsamon_n and_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n must_v be_v read_v wary_o 61._o wary_o baro._n a_o 853._o n._n 61._o turpin_n be_v a_o shop_n of_o fable_n 7._o fable_n bellar._n pont._n rom._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o benno_n the_o cardinal_n book_n be_v full_a of_o most_o impudent_a lie_n there_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o 1._o he_o baron_fw-fr ann_n 1048._o n._n 1._o his_o lie_n be_v more_o than_o his_o word_n he_o be_v not_o a_o historiographer_n but_o a_o satirist_n weave_v falsehood_n and_o patch_v fable_n together_o he_o take_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o lie_v carp_n detract_v and_o fain_o monstrous_a thing_n of_o godly_a man_n 13._o man_n baron_fw-fr ann_n 774._o n._n 13._o gratian_n by_o his_o leave_n be_v too_o credulous_a and_o improvident_o write_v out_o in_o so_o many_o word_n sigeberts_n imposture_n and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o firm_a decree_n or_o canon_n write_v it_o into_o his_o book_n of_o decree_n when_o it_o deserve_v rather_o with_o the_o author_n have_v to_o be_v execrate_v 140._o execrate_v erro_fw-la artic_a parrhis_n p._n 140._o gratian'ss_n work_v in_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v erroneous_a and_o so_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o anselme_n and_o hugo_n 72._o hugo_n aquipontan_n de_fw-fr antich_n p._n 72._o will_v you_o well_o know_v we_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n than_o the_o caluinist_n of_o heidelberg_n do_v of_o brentius_n catechism_n 138._o catechism_n victo_n relect_v 4._o p._n 138._o gerson_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o infect_v many_o with_o his_o poison_n his_o opinion_n differ_v but_o little_a from_o schism_n i_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o sometime_o these_o author_n who_o you_o see_v they_o cast_v off_o so_o contumelious_o give_v cause_n indeed_o to_o be_v refuse_v but_o why_o do_v not_o our_o adversary_n deal_n plain_o then_o and_o bear_v with_o we_o if_o we_o do_v the_o like_a and_o why_o do_v 7._o do_v camp_n rat_n 5._o &_o 7._o they_o muster_v up_o the_o catologue_n of_o all_o the_o author_n they_o can_v find_v and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v do_v fall_v out_o with_o they_o about_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o that_o they_o have_v write_v and_o give_v they_o this_o entertainment_n for_o they_o shall_v boast_v of_o no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v to_o stand_v upon_o neither_o shall_v they_o use_v that_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o themselves_o 14_o and_o as_o they_o use_v the_o father_n and_o the_o ancient_a history_n and_o their_o own_o elder_a author_n so_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o use_v one_o another_o to_o this_o day_n i_o say_v before_o how_o great_o in_o word_n they_o magnify_v their_o thomas_n and_o possevine_v the_o jesuit_n 10._o jesuit_n biblio_fw-la select_v l._n 1._o c._n 10._o say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v embrace_v in_o all_o their_o university_n yet_o when_o he_o fit_v not_o their_o turn_n they_o cast_v he_o off_o as_o light_o as_o any_o other_o 3._o other_o erro_fw-la articul_fw-la ubi_fw-la prius_fw-la c._n 3._o the_o university_n of_o paris_n say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o thomas_n his_o doctrine_n be_v allow_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o church_n have_v not_o allow_v it_o so_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o erroneous_a or_o heretical_a matter_n in_o it_o for_o there_o be_v some_o doctrine_n more_o approve_v than_o he_o which_o yet_o be_v erroneous_a and_o heretical_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v strange_a or_o any_o rashness_n if_o young_a doctor_n reprehend_v he_o when_o they_o show_v he_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n peter_n lombard_n gratian_n anselm_n hugo_n and_o other_o be_v more_o authentical_a than_o he_o and_o therefore_o thus_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n conclude_v it_o be_v presumption_n to_o extol_v his_o doctrine_n so_o as_o if_o we_o may_v not_o aver_v that_o he_o err_v in_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o other_o do_v and_o his_o canonisation_n which_o some_o pretend_v for_o a_o great_a colour_n hinder_v not_o this_o etc._n etc._n have_v you_o see_v a_o saint_n of_o their_o own_o make_v thus_o entertain_v but_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n they_o have_v turrecremata_fw-la 101._o turrecremata_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi d._n 4._o firmissime_fw-la nu_fw-la 11._o p._n 101._o say_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o schoolman_n hold_v the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v original_a sin_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n among_o the_o famous_a of_o they_o and_o he_o have_v collect_v a_o 100_o of_o that_o mind_n and_o yet_o now_o the_o jesuite_n hold_v the_o contrary_n who_o censure_n all_o that_o live_v before_o they_o and_o 5_o and_o confutatur_fw-la opinio_fw-la bellar._n say_v care_a pot_n pon._n l._n 2._o c._n 5_o be_v daily_o censure_v themselves_o by_o other_o scot._n durand_n and_o gabriel_n 4._o gabriel_n de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib._n arb_n l._n 5._o c_o 4._o say_v bellarmine_n three_o of_o the_o chief_a schoolman_n dispute_v more_o free_o for_o man_n will_n then_o be_v fit_a and_o ariminensis_n capreolus_n and_o marsilius_n three_o more_o ascribe_v too_o little_a to_o it_o 8._o it_o possevin_n bibl_n l._n 2._o c_o 8._o the_o divine_n of_o the_o inquisition_n command_v something_n to_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o andreas_n masius_n his_o commentary_n upon_o josua_n that_o savor_v of_o heresy_n 18._o heresy_n posse_fw-la ib._n c._n 18._o some_o thing_n in_o jansenius_n upon_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o approve_v of_o by_o learned_a man_n 8._o man_n bell._n ●c_z imag_n l._n 2_o c._n 8._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o carranza_n err_v 36._o err_v baron_fw-fr ann_n 432._o n._n 36._o valla_n be_v but_o a_o grammarian_n altogether_o unskilful_a in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n a_o dead_a fly_n that_o must_v be_v blow_v away_o thus_o contemptible_o they_o speak_v one_o of_o another_o to_o quit_v that_o which_o they_o object_n against_o we_o touch_v the_o dissension_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n and_o some_o hasty_a word_n that_o have_v pass_v between_o they_o alas_o 39_o alas_o relect._n 1._o p._n 39_o say_v victoria_n the_o gloser_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n flatter_v the_o pope_n because_o they_o be_v poor_a both_o in_o learning_n and_o substance_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v scarce_o grow_v since_o baronius_n and_o

lenity_n to_o reduce_n again_o their_o seduce_a neighbour_n bear_v with_o their_o frowardness_n and_o pray_v instant_o for_o their_o conversion_n if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o release_v they_o of_o their_o error_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o roman_a emissary_n which_o have_v make_v they_o their_o ward_n that_o they_o may_v possess_v they_o and_o prey_n upon_o they_o and_o let_v they_o final_o with_o faithfulness_n and_o instance_n pray_v god_n for_o the_o state_n wherein_o we_o live_v so_o pitiful_o vex_v with_o the_o discontent_n and_o fury_n of_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n who_o if_o they_o have_v any_o dram_n of_o religion_n or_o conscience_n in_o they_o will_v not_o thus_o practice_v to_o make_v their_o own_o dear_a country_n a_o theatre_n of_o such_o tragedy_n as_o the_o world_n never_o see_v before_o but_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n eschue_v his_o own_o evil_n seek_v that_o way_n to_o confirm_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v show_v mercy_n and_o peace_n in_o our_o day_n amen_n finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o several_a matter_n and_o question_n handle_v and_o dispute_v in_o this_o book_n the_o first_o number_n signify_v the_o section_n the_o second_o the_o number_n of_o the_o section_n where_o the_o number_n be_v but_o one_o there_o the_o whole_a section_n be_v mean_v a._n abbey_n see_v monk_n and_o monastery_n accident_n in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o they_o inhere_o 35_o 21._o how_o they_o have_v power_n to_o nourish_v breed_v corrupt_v etc._n etc._n ibid._n adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o 51.9_o absurdity_n about_o it_o ibid._n alteration_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v alter_v from_o that_o which_o it_o hold_v in_o ancient_a time_n digress_v 23._o see_v roman_a church_n anastasius_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr vitis_n rom._n pontificum_fw-la censure_v 55.7_o antiquity_n of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n demonstrate_v 44.1_o apocrypha_fw-la not_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n 35_o 20._o appeal_v to_o rome_n forbid_v 36.27_o apostolic_a how_o the_o church_n be_v apostolic_a 52.1_o arnulfus_n his_o speech_n of_o the_o pope_n 50.28_o auricular_a confession_n just_o reject_v by_o the_o protestant_n 40.6_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v it_o not_o ibid._n it_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o mean_n of_o contrive_v the_o horrible_a sin_n that_o be_v 40.9_o the_o say_n of_o chaucer_n touch_v it_o ibid._n not_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v institute_v 35.20_o and_o 40.6_o and_o 58.7_o whether_o it_o be_v simple_o needful_a 40.7.8_o austin_n the_o monk_n convert_v not_o england_n 49._o author_n of_o sin_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 40.50_o how_o god_n will_v sin_n ibid._n touch_v this_o point_n the_o papist_n have_v belie_v we_o and_o say_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v ibid._n b._n berengatius_n 50.30_o bishop_n lay_v man_n sometime_o make_v bishop_n 5.11_o the_o bishop_n oath_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n 31.6_o titular_a bishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 31.5_o book_n the_o practice_n of_o papist_n in_o purge_v of_o book_n 35.18_o boy_n pope_n of_o rome_n 55.7_o c._n call_v of_o the_o protestant_a minister_n how_o demonstrate_v 52.5_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o pastor_n have_v a_o calling_n 58.1_o what_o call_v the_o protestant_n pastor_n have_v ib._n they_o need_v no_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o why_o 59_o canonise_a see_v saint_n catholic_a the_o romish_a church_n not_o catholic_a in_o place_n 46.2_o nor_o in_o doctrine_n and_o time_n 46.3_o century_n how_o they_o have_v take_v exception_n against_o the_o father_n 44.3_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n see_v salvation_n church_n our_o faith_n be_v not_o last_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 6.9_o how_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o rule_n 13.1_o by_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n mean_v the_o pope_n digress_v 16._o why_o the_o papist_n devolue_v all_o power_n so_o to_o the_o church_n digress_v 16._o how_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o err_v 14.2_o and_o 15.6_o &_o 25.2_o the_o church_n militant_a may_v err_v 14.2_o &_o inde_fw-la &_o 15.6_o the_o church_n be_v the_o subordinate_a mean_n to_o teach_v man_n and_o how_o 18.5_o &_o 27.1_o church_n visible_a the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n 17.1_o and_o digress_v 17._o &_o 22._o the_o papist_n confess_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o touch_v the_o church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a as_o we_o do_v digress_v 17._o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a 18._o the_o argument_n against_o this_o answer_v from_o §_o 18._o to_o 24._o the_o papist_n say_v the_o church_n when_o christ_n suffer_v be_v in_o the_o virgin_n marie_n alone_o 17.3_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v always_o be_v digress_v 48._o mark_v of_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o right_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 24.1_o and_o digress_v 18._o the_o argument_n against_o this_o be_v answer_v from_o 26._o to_o 32._o how_o the_o teach_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v examine_v 30._o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o sufficient_a 32._o how_o the_o church_n move_v saint_n austin_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n digress_v 19_o change_v of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a faith_n see_v alteration_n and_o roman_a church_n clergy_n the_o vileness_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n note_v 38.5_o how_o the_o papist_n excuse_v it_o 38.7_o communion_n see_v sacrament_n commandment_n of_o god_n see_v law_n congruity_n see_v merit_n of_o congruity_n conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n without_o sin_n a_o new_a doctrine_n 47.2_o consultation_n not_o debar_v though_o man_n have_v no_o freewill_n 40.48_o conversion_n of_o country_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o it_o be_v 49.4_o contention_n what_o the_o contention_n be_v wherewith_o our_o church_n can_v true_o be_v charge_v 33.2_o the_o church_n be_v never_o free_a from_o all_o contention_n digress_v 21._o grievous_a contention_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ibid._n discourse_v touch_v the_o contention_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n digress_v 24._o they_o say_v they_o contend_v not_o in_o dogmatic_a point_n answer_v 35.19_o counsel_n above_o the_o pope_n 36.28.30_o the_o pope_n not_o precedent_n in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n 36.29_o they_o may_v err_v 15.6_o &_o 44_o 6._o they_o be_v call_v in_o ancient_a time_n by_o the_o emperor_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n 36.28_o d._n decree_n of_o god_n incline_v and_o order_v man_n will_n 40.47_o descension_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n deny_v by_o papist_n 35._o ●0_n doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v papistry_n e._n easter_n contention_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o 33.4_o &_o 36.3_o election_n be_v not_o for_o work_v foresee_v 40.49_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v if_o he_o be_v elect_v 41.7_o england_n not_o first_o convert_v by_o austin_n the_o monk_n 49_o nor_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ibid._n err_v the_o church_n may_v err_v &_o how_o 14.2_o &_o 15.6_o &_o 25.2_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o judicial_o and_o be_v a_o heretic_n 55.8_o and_o digress_v 28._o counsel_n may_v err_v 15.6_o &_o 44.6_o and_o so_o have_v the_o father_n 44.5_o eucharist_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a therein_o explicate_v 51.10_o vile_a speech_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v it_o 51.11_o euerard_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisborow_n his_o speech_n of_o the_o pope_n 50.33_o examine_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o man_n to_o be_v examine_v ●0_n f_o faith_n must_v be_v build_v on_o the_o scripture_n 1.1_o papist_n build_v their_o faith_n on_o tradition_n 1.3_o it_o must_v be_v explicit_a 2.1_o what_o enfold_v faith_n be_v 2.2_o in_fw-it mark_fw-mi x._o &_o pag._n 6._o num_fw-la 6._o dispute_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n forbid_v by_o the_o papist_n 2.4_o the_o collier_n faith_n what_o 2.6_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 5.5_o and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n digress_v 6._o &_o 11._o i'faith_o how_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 25_o 1._o see_v church_n i'faith_o only_o justifi_v expound_v and_o defend_v digress_v 40._o justify_v faith_n describe_v 40.39_o a_o man_n may_v know_v if_o he_o have_v faith_n 41.3_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n how_o it_o begin_v to_o fail_v 50_o 4._o how_o the_o modern_a roman_a faith_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n 58.1_o fast_v digress_v 32._o the_o protestant_n maintain_v fast_v ibid._n the_o

break_v touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v but_o upon_o two_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o monstrous_a heresy_n of_o nesto●●●s_n lay_v but_o in_o the_o change_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o poor_a letter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o council_n ephesin_n graec._n p._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n will_v have_v he_o even_o in_o that_o to_o gratify_v the_o church_n and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o ephesin_n not_o dalmat_n apolog_fw-la in_o council_n ephesin_n six_o thousand_o bishop_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o for_o it_o so_o religious_a be_v they_o that_o have_v religion_n that_o they_o will_v not_o exchange_n 19_o exchange_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n apud_fw-la theodorit_n l._n 4._o c._n 19_o a_o letter_n or_o a_o syllable_n of_o the_o faith_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n have_v ●vt_v they_o in_o tru_v which_o be_v our_o just_a defence_n that_o write_v in_o the_o controversy_n against_o all_o our_o censurer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 72._o 〈◊〉_d epist_n ad_fw-la cleric_n constantinopol_n in_o council_n ephes_n p._n 72._o say_v cyril_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v we_o enemy_n to_o peace_n no_o we_o rather_o will_v pull_v it_o to_o we_o with_o violence_n so_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n withal_o may_v be_v confess_v but_o when_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v we_o clear_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o expel_v their_o error_n labour_v to_o pluck_v the_o seduce_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o their_o life_n reform_v and_o the_o state_n secure_v wherein_o they_o live_v 9_o and_o this_o my_o poor_a endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o humble_o present_a to_o your_o lordship_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n i_o exercise_v my_o ministry_n not_o in_o affiance_n of_o any_o thing_n therein_o worthy_a your_o read_n who_o our_o church_n have_v long_o since_o know_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o eunapius_n say_v of_o two_o other_o in_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o in_o hope_n to_o escape_v the_o disgraceful_a censure_n of_o intermedler_n but_o in_o zeal_n to_o my_o country_n and_o assurance_n that_o it_o may_v do_v good_a therein_o go_v under_o so_o honourable_a protection_n i_o be_o so_o mean_a a_o man_n and_o obscure_v every_o way_n that_o i_o fear_v the_o truth_n will_v sustain_v loss_n and_o be_v contemn_v for_o my_o obscurity_n if_o some_o extraordinary_a favour_n do_v not_o lead_v it_o forth_o and_o let_v it_o go_v forward_o indeed_o and_o show_v itself_o abroad_o have_v the_o truth_n to_o support_v it_o and_o so_o acceptable_a a_o inscription_n to_o go_v before_o and_o the_o name_n of_o so_o worthy_a patron_n to_o lead_v it_o forth_o and_o so_o desire_v pardon_n for_o this_o my_o boldness_n i_o humble_o commit_v your_o lordship_n to_o the_o merciful_a protection_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o long_o continue_v your_o prosperous_a estate_n and_o make_v you_o happy_a instrument_n of_o much_o good_a unto_o his_o church_n octob._n 29._o 1608._o your_o lordship_n in_o all_o duty_n john_n white_a the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n touch_v the_o present_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o think_v touch_v the_o question_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a difference_n will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v so_o but_o they_o that_o examine_v the_o point_n shall_v find_v it_o far_o otherwise_o 1._o concern_v the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o 251._o that_o can._n loc_fw-la pag._n 251._o many_o thing_n appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o neither_o open_o nor_o obscure_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n 278._o writ_n totalis_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o adaequata_fw-la regula_fw-la est_fw-la scriptura_fw-la &_o traditio_fw-la simul_fw-la deinde_fw-la traditio_fw-la parem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la habet_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la becan_n circul_fw-la caluin_n p._n 278._o for_o the_o total_a and_o full_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n both_o together_o tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n this_o assertion_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o lead_v man_n into_o pernicious_a error_n pretend_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o only_a scripture_n to_o the_o follow_v of_o uncertain_a authority_n 2._o concern_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n 286_o sinner_n viguer_n institut_fw-la theol_fw-it p._n 286_o whereby_o of_o a_o wicked_a unjust_a and_o unclean_a person_n he_o be_v make_v clean_o holy_a and_o simple_o just_a it_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o habit_n of_o our_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n bellarmine_n expound_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v c._n say_v de_fw-fr justif_n l._n 2._o p._n 1032._o c._n our_o own_o inherent_a justice_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o absolute_a justification_n not_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o d._n and_o pag._n 1071._o d._n beside_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o for_o our_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o inherent_a justice_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o absolute_a righteousness_n whereunto_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n not_o punishment_n but_o glory_n be_v due_a this_o opinion_n contain_v so_o real_a a_o difference_n from_o the_o truth_n that_o s._n paul_n 5.4_o paul_n gal._n 5.4_o say_v of_o it_o you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n 3._o concern_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n it_o hold_v 12_o hold_v mich._n bai._n the_o merit_n oper_n p._n 12_o that_o when_o man_n have_v converse_v godly_o and_o righteous_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o the_o end_n obtain_v eternal_a life_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o nature_n appoint_v present_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o man_n be_v create_v neither_o in_o this_o retribution_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v it_o look_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o mankind_n wherein_o by_o a_o natural_a law_n it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o life_n as_o the_o break_n of_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o in_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n they_o expect_v it_o for_o the_o merit_n also_o of_o their_o own_o work_n 4._o concern_v image_n 25_o image_n council_n trid._n sess_v 25_o it_o practise_v the_o have_v and_o worship_v of_o they_o yea_o 737._o yea_o azor._fw-la instit_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o p._n 737._o the_o divine_n of_o that_o church_n hold_v that_o every_o image_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n wherewith_o they_o worship_v the_o sampler_n no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o simple_a but_o he_o may_v see_v a_o substantial_a difference_n in_o these_o point_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o above_o two_o hundred_o question_n controvert_v between_o we_o though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o contender_n have_v devise_v difference_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o to_o discredit_v one_o another_o they_o have_v wrest_v that_o which_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v 2_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o require_v we_o to_o profess_v her_o faith_n but_o also_o to_o do_v it_o c._n it_o bell._n the_o laic_a c_o 19_o p._n 19_o 9_o c._n with_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o teach_v 13._o teach_v turrecr_n quaest_a ex_fw-la s._n tho._n q._n 13._o that_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o point_n so_o full_o opposite_a to_o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n that_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v reconcile_v forsomuch_o as_o we_o know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a pretence_n to_o hide_v their_o tyranny_n 3_o and_o as_o the_o difference_n be_v real_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n so_o be_v there_o no_o hope_n to_o reconcile_v it_o the_o papacy_n that_o stand_v in_o opposition_n against_o we_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o satan_n at_o the_o first_o and_o be_v still_o continue_a only_o to_o seduce_v the_o world_n and_o 6.14_o and_o 2._o cor._n 6.14_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o

point_n of_o the_o sense_n for_o we_o know_v the_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o translation_n immediate_o in_o the_o original_n and_o more_o obscure_o in_o the_o translation_n and_o therefore_o we_o so_o use_v they_o as_o that_o we_o examine_v all_o by_o the_o original_n approve_v the_o best_a and_o not_o hinder_v the_o mend_n of_o it_o if_o need_v require_v but_o this_o change_n imply_v no_o such_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n for_o one_o true_a sense_n may_v be_v utter_v diverse_o and_o though_o thing_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o word_n be_v diverse_a in_o which_o sense_n our_o translation_n be_v of_o different_a sort_n and_o yet_o no_o material_a error_n as_o for_o example_n some_o plain_a or_o in_o phrase_n like_a the_o original_n then_o othersome_a one_o translation_n be_v in_o verse_n another_o in_o prose_n one_o word_n for_o word_n another_o sense_n for_o sense_n one_o have_v a_o high_a &_o obscure_a phrase_n another_o a_o low_a and_o plain_a yet_o how_o can_v it_o be_v infer_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v erroneous_a when_o they_o all_o yield_v the_o same_o divine_a sense_n therefore_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v more_o to_o be_v prefer_v who_o say_v 14._o say_v de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ_n lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o &_o 14._o the_o variety_n and_o multitude_n of_o translation_n do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o understand_v the_o text_n but_o very_o much_o help_v we_o special_o if_o we_o shall_v diligent_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o popish_a authentical_a vulgar_a if_o change_n and_o variety_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o error_n which_o so_o often_o be_v change_v before_o it_o come_v to_o that_o it_o be_v and_o since_o the_o trent_n approbation_n have_v so_o many_o different_a copy_n yea_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o missal_n portess_n and_o service_n book_n that_o so_o many_o time_n have_v be_v reform_v and_o more_o shall_v be_v but_o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v alter_v so_o far_o that_o scarce_o any_o show_n of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n will_v be_v remain_v in_o it_o 5._o it_o loc._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 5._o say_v canus_n a_o popish_a doctor_n 8_o but_o the_o jesuite_n object_v further_a that_o see_v the_o translator_n be_v but_o a_o man_n may_v err_v how_o shall_v a_o unlearned_a man_n be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o this_o or_o that_o translation_n err_v not_o or_o if_o it_o err_v in_o on_o point_n that_o it_o do_v not_o in_o another_o unless_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v admit_v to_o assure_v we_o whereto_o i_o answer_v 1.19_o answer_v psal_n 119_o 105._o prou._n 6.23_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n and_o so_o abide_v into_o what_o language_n soever_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o light_n know_v it_o and_o discern_v it_o for_o 14.16.17_o for_o joh._n 10.4_o 1._o cor._n 2.15_o 1._o joh._n 2_o 20._o joh._n 7.17_o &_o 14.16.17_o god_n direct_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o open_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n from_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n may_v shine_v unto_o they_o which_o light_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n that_o it_o give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o and_o receive_v authority_n from_o no_o other_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o see_v by_o any_o light_n but_o his_o own_o and_o we_o discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a by_o it_o own_o taste_n and_o for_o the_o open_n of_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v this_o light_n whereby_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v assure_v we_o have_v diverse_a mean_n some_o private_a as_o skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n learning_n labour_n prayer_n conference_n etc._n etc._n some_o public_a as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o beget_v this_o assurance_n which_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o authority_n to_o secure_v i_o but_o ministry_n to_o show_v i_o that_o which_o shall_v secure_v i_o which_o ministry_n be_v found_v on_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o fetch_v the_o reason_n that_o may_v persuade_v i_o and_o show_v the_o light_n that_o do_v infallible_o assure_v i_o and_o thus_o we_o know_v our_o translation_n to_o be_v true_a digression_n 6._o declare_v how_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o on_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o 9_o so_o then_o the_o unlearned_a man_n be_v secure_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n credit_n and_o authority_n but_o by_o her_o ministry_n which_o teach_v he_o he_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o light_n itself_o and_o this_o ministry_n we_o have_v and_o use_v for_o our_o translation_n but_o they_o that_o obey_v it_o know_v the_o translation_n and_o so_o proportionable_o all_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o the_o matter_n thereof_o appear_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o lantern_n show_v itself_o in_o it_o own_o light_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o assure_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o inward_a mean_n the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n a_o outward_a the_o spirit_n secure_v we_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o church_n direct_v we_o by_o her_o ministry_n the_o spirit_n have_v light_a in_o itself_o the_o church_n borrow_v she_o from_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n can_v secure_v we_o alone_o the_o church_n never_o can_v without_o the_o spirit_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a to_o this_o purpose_n then_o the_o say_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o persian_a 25._o persian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o mark_v the_o divine_a faith_n i_o obtain_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a faith_n we_o need_v then_o a_o more_o certain_a authority_n then_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o may_v prostrate_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o ground_n not_o draw_v his_o resolution_n from_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o itself_o 10_o this_o be_v not_o far_o from_o that_o which_o the_o learn_a of_o the_o papist_n be_v drive_v to_o acknowledge_v through_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o thus_o write_v 22._o write_v princip_n doctrinal_a lib._n 8._o cap._n 22._o stapleton_n in_o that_o book_n where_o he_o most_o defend_v the_o church_n authority_n the_o godly_a be_v bring_v to_o faith_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v once_o bring_v and_o enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n than_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o for_o the_o church_n voice_n but_o because_o of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o whitak_n in_o triplicat_fw-la inchoata_fw-la advers_o gulielm_n whittak_n in_o admonit_a ad_fw-la whitak_n the_o last_o book_n that_o ever_o he_o write_v that_o one_o will_v wonder_v the_o jesuite_n shall_v see_v no_o authority_n to_o secure_v we_o but_o the_o church_n the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o believe_v of_o every_o object_n of_o faith_n ecclesia_fw-la faith_n nec_fw-la absque_fw-la illa_fw-la quicquam_fw-la à_fw-la quoquam_fw-la credi_fw-la possit_fw-la etsi_fw-la millies_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la attestetur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la illam_fw-la solam_fw-la persuasi●nem_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la credendum_fw-la credi_fw-la queat_fw-la t●cente_fw-la prorsus_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la audita_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o without_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n by_o any_o man_n be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n testify_v with_o it_o a_o thousand_o time_n and_o by_o it_o alone_o any_o matter_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n hold_v her_o peace_n or_o never_o be_v hear_v where_o be_v he_o then_o that_o say_v we_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n free_a from_o error_n unless_o we_o admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v we_o digression_n 7._o wherein_o the_o trent_n vulgar_a latin_a and_o our_o english_a translation_n be_v brief_o compare_v together_o 11_o which_o authority_n if_o we_o do_v admit_v suppose_v the_o church_n be_v like_o they_o may_v we_o not_o speed_v possible_a as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v in_o their_o authentical_a vulgar_a and_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o which_o be_v stark_o naught_o for_o i_o think_v the_o sun_n never_o see_v any_o thing_n more_o defective_a &_o maim_v then_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a &_o yet_o 4._o yet_o council_n trid._n sess_v 4._o their_o church_n have_v canonize_v it_o for_o good_a &_o

though_o he_o allege_v the_o word_n thereof_o absurd_o wrest_v the_o sheep_n therefore_o cast_v not_o away_o her_o fleece_n though_o the_o wolf_n sometime_o put_v it_o on_o else_o the_o jesuite_n must_v renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n also_o because_o sectmaster_n sometime_o allege_v it_o but_o even_o as_o he_o will_v say_v they_o allege_v it_o indeed_o but_o yet_o either_o not_o the_o true_a church_n or_o the_o true_a church_n not_o true_o so_o i_o say_v sectmaster_n allege_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o but_o either_o not_o the_o true_a scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n not_o true_o and_o let_v the_o jesuite_n remember_v that_o 166._o that_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_n against_o chark_n pag._n 166._o a_o good_a friend_n of_o he_o excuse_v the_o blasphemous_a comparison_n of_o those_o that_o liken_v the_o scripture_n to_o other_o to_o censur_fw-fr colon._n pag._n 112._o pigh_a hierarch_n l._n 3._o c._n 3_o p._n 103._o and_o other_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n by_o this_o that_o heretic_n wrest_v and_o detort_v it_o as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n be_v bow_v into_o many_o form_n digression_n 15._o against_o the_o two_o former_a conclusion_n show_v that_o private_a and_o particular_a company_n may_v sometime_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n against_o a_o pretend_a catholic_a company_n 8_o because_o the_o jesuite_n plead_v so_o for_o his_o catholic_a multitude_n let_v he_o consider_v the_o scripture_n 4.1_o scripture_n 1._o thes_n 5.21_o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o bid_v all_o man_n try_v what_o they_o be_v teach_v 17.11_o teach_v act._n 17.11_o commend_v they_o that_o examine_v even_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o 16.17_o and_o math._n 7.15_o &_o 24.4_o esa_n 8.20_o jer._n 23.16_o rom._n 16.17_o command_v to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o 5.39_o and_o jos_n 1.18_o joh._n 5.39_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n 5.14_o scripture_n heb._n 5.14_o that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o wit_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n all_o which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o when_o we_o have_v do_v we_o neither_o can_v by_o read_v attain_v to_o any_o certainty_n or_o have_v attain_v may_v not_o hold_v it_o against_o a_o multitude_n but_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o they_o which_o be_v suspect_v and_o who_o judgement_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n to_o be_v examine_v again_o 22.15_o again_o 1._o reg._n 22.15_o one_o michaiah_n defend_v the_o truth_n against_o 400._o prophet_n 19_o prophet_n niceph._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 19_o one_o paphnutius_fw-la direct_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o nice_a christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n withstand_v the_o whole_a jewish_a synagogue_n and_o 32.6_o and_o job_n 32.6_o elihu_n one_o young_a man_n rebuke_v the_o ancient_n 9_o saint_n chrysostome_n have_v a_o discourse_n about_o this_o point_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v propound_v a_o gentile_a act._n gentile_a homil._n 33._o in_o act._n say_v he_o come_v and_o say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n but_o i_o know_v not_o which_o side_n to_o cleave_v unto_o many_o dissension_n be_v among_o you_o and_o i_o can_v tell_v which_o opinion_n to_o hold_v every_o one_o say_v i_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o scripture_n on_o both_o side_n be_v pretend_v so_o that_o i_o know_v not_o who_o to_o believe_v to_o this_o chrysostome_n repli_v true_o say_v he_o this_o make_v much_o for_o we_o for_o well_o may_v you_o be_v trouble_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v we_o rely_v upon_o reason_n but_o see_v we_o take_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o true_a and_o plain_a it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o you_o to_o judge_v and_o tell_v i_o have_v thou_o any_o wit_n or_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n bare_o to_o receive_v whatsoever_o he_o hear_v but_o if_o thou_o mark_v the_o meaning_n thou_o may_v thorough_o know_v that_o which_o be_v good_a when_o thou_o buy_v a_o garment_n though_o thou_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o weave_v yet_o thou_o sit_v not_o i_o can_v buy_v it_o they_o deceive_v i_o but_o thou_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o know_v it_o say_v not_o then_o i_o be_o a_o scholar_n and_o wilb●_n no_o judge_n i_o can_v condemn_v no_o opinion_n for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n and_o a_o cavil_n and_o let_v we_o not_o use_v it_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v easy_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v fine_a say_v comment_fw-fr in_o nah._n c._n 2._o in_o fine_a hierome_n it_o be_v always_o the_o devil_n endeavour_n to_o bring_v the_o wake_a soul_n asleep_a therefore_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n and_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o when_o nineveh_n that_o sometime_o be_v so_o beautiful_a a_o whore_n shall_v have_v her_o end_n the_o people_n which_o before_o be_v lull_v asleep_a under_o their_o teacher_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o hasten_v towards_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o mountain_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o these_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v occupy_v in_o the_o read_n thereof_o if_o they_o find_v none_o to_o teach_v they_o than_o their_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v approve_v because_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o their_o teacher_n shall_v be_v detest_v do_v hierome_n in_o these_o word_n expound_v a_o prophet_n or_o prophecy_n himself_o concern_v these_o late_a time_n wherein_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n draw_v towards_o her_o end_n and_o the_o profound_a sleep_n of_o the_o romish_a teacher_n be_v such_o that_o man_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o direct_v both_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o coruption_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o why_o not_o when_o in_o many_o case_n the_o people_n ear_n be_v holy_a than_o the_o priest_n heart_n as_o the_o same_o hierome_n say_v in_o hierosolym_n in_o ad_fw-la pammach_n ad●e_n erro_fw-la joh._n hierosolym_n another_o place_n 10_o moreover_o let_v the_o jesuite_n consider_v that_o the_o learned_a of_o his_o own_o side_n have_v leave_v write_v as_o much_o as_o we_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o private_a man_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o his_o conclusion_n when_o his_o own_o doctor_n confute_v it_o for_o thus_o write_v etc._n write_v part._n 1._o de_fw-fr elect_n &_o elect_v potest_fw-la cap._n significasti_fw-la in_o concernentibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la dictum_fw-la unius_fw-la privati_fw-la esset_fw-la praeferendum_fw-la dicto_fw-la papae_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la move_v retur_fw-la melioribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n panormitan_n one_o faithful_a man_n though_o private_a be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o whole_a council_n if_o he_o have_v better_a reason_n on_o his_o side_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 5._o testament_n de_fw-fr exam_fw-la doctrine_n part_n 1._o consid_fw-la 5._o and_o gerson_n more_o full_o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o to_o every_o one_o also_o that_o be_v sufficient_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o every_o one_o be_v a_o fit_a judge_n of_o that_o he_o know_v and_o again_o some_o lay_a man_n not_o authorise_v may_v yet_o be_v so_o excellent_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o his_o assertion_n shall_v be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v then_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v they_o the_o pope_n therefore_o if_o such_o a_o lie_v man_n though_o he_o be_v private_a teach_v a_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o pope_n either_o know_v it_o not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v 13._o prefer_v and_o yet_o if_o the_o pope_n never_o so_o little_a anger_n they_o they_o write_v asmuch_o at_o this_o day_n non_fw-la saluat_fw-la christian_n quod_fw-la pontifex_fw-la constant_a affirmat_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la iustum_fw-la sed_fw-la oportet_fw-la illud_fw-la examinare_fw-la &_o se_fw-la iuxta_fw-la regulam_fw-la superius_fw-la datam_fw-la dirigere_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr interdict_v composit_a à_fw-fr theolog._n venet_n prop._n 13._o i_o know_v not_o what_o these_o man_n will_v have_v write_v if_o they_o have_v now_o live_v in_o the_o pope_n seminary_n but_o this_o you_o see_v they_o write_v before_o luther_n be_v bear_v or_o seminary_n be_v erect_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o and_o the_o private_v man_n that_o be_v may_v by_o they_o judge_v yea_o convince_v and_z refuse_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o counsel_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o say_v for_o private_a man_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o foundation_n they_o teach_v and_o believe_v against_o the_o

apostle_n if_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o the_o jesuite_n set_v down_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a privilege_n from_o error_n with_o peter_n and_o particular_a church_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o whole_a church_n itself_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o grant_v three_o saint_n austin_n 9_o austin_n tract_n 96._o in_o joh._n tom_n 9_o expound_v the_o word_n as_o i_o do_v he_o shall_v teach_v or_o lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n this_o i_o think_v can_v be_v fulfil_v in_o any_o man_n mind_n in_o this_o life_n for_o who_o be_v he_o live_v in_o this_o body_n so_o corrupt_a and_o load_v the_o soul_n that_o can_v know_v all_o truth_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v who_o earnest_n we_o have_v receive_v that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o fullness_n itself_o whereof_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v then_o shall_v we_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o now_o i_o know_v but_o in_o part_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v as_o i_o be_o know_v not_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o l●fe_n only_o but_o all_o that_o which_o shall_v befall_v we_o till_o the_o perfection_n come_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o love_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v promise_v say_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o jesuite_n exposition_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o not_o only_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n it_o smell_v either_o of_o his_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n for_o which_o of_o we_o ever_o yet_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n after_o six_o hundred_o year_n let_v the_o papist_n deal_v sincere_o and_o leave_v their_o coin_v 6_o the_o four_o place_n be_v math._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n now_o i_o grant_v their_o teach_n be_v infallible_a and_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o afterward_o they_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o so_o they_o teach_v and_o with_o such_o commission_n that_o 17.11_o that_o act_n 17.11_o the_o people_n be_v commend_v which_o examine_v their_o teach_n by_o the_o scripture_n second_o we_o grant_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v commission_n to_o teach_v likewise_o but_o that_o prove_v not_o all_o their_o teach_n to_o be_v always_o infallible_a because_o natural_a corruption_n hang_v on_o they_o they_o may_v fail_v in_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o inconvenience_n bind_v we_o sometime_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v false_a for_o the_o bond_n have_v a_o limitation_n that_o we_o hear_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o teach_v agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o further_o and_o by_o those_o scripture_n we_o may_v relieve_v ourselves_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o teach_v false_o 7_o the_o five_o place_n be_v luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n all_o who_o teach_n and_o write_v be_v true_a infallible_o and_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o the_o hearer_n to_o accept_v it_o but_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n therein_o 23._o therein_o ferus_fw-la lib._n 3_o in_o math._n cap._n 23._o they_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o this_o caution_n if_o they_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o instruction_n that_o christ_n give_v they_o if_o they_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n deliver_v his_o word_n true_o and_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o such_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o christ_n himself_o else_o 14.32_o else_o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o 1._o cor._n 14.32_o we_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o prophet_n this_o place_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v conditional_o prove_v not_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n conclude_v absolute_o and_o universal_o 8_o the_o sixth_o place_n be_v math._n 23.2_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v which_o word_n i_o grant_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n therefore_o i_o answer_v three_o thing_n 1._o i_o mislike_v it_o not_o that_o he_o compare_v the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 2._o by_o moses_n chair_n be_v mean_v neither_o outward_a succession_n nor_o judicial_a authority_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o moses_n law_n 3._o 4._o 3._o si_fw-mi quae_fw-la cumque_fw-la dixerint_fw-la nobis_fw-la ea_fw-la facere_fw-la iubemur_fw-la cur_n alio_fw-la loco_fw-la christus_fw-la cavere_fw-la voluit_fw-la à_fw-la fe●mento_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la cur_n rursum_fw-la eorum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la exemplo_fw-la etiam_fw-la proprio_fw-la contemnere_fw-la docuit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ergo_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la propriae_fw-la puritati_fw-la evangelij_fw-la admiscere_fw-la possunt_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la audiendi_fw-la sed_fw-la sunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la refutandi_fw-la id_fw-la ergo_fw-la prae_fw-la cavit_fw-la christus_fw-la ne_fw-la plebs_fw-la malis_fw-la docentium_fw-la exemplis_fw-la ad_fw-la contemptionem_fw-la verae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la inducatur_fw-la nunc_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la dixetint_n nobis_fw-la pharisaei_n eadem_fw-la facere_fw-la iubet_fw-la christus_fw-la cum_fw-la super_fw-la cathediam_fw-la mosis_fw-la federint_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la legem_fw-la enarraverint_fw-la docucrint_fw-la proposuerint_fw-la can._n loc_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 4._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o simple_o command_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v the_o pharisee_n in_o all_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o teach_v they_o that_o their_o local_a succession_n do_v privilege_v they_o from_o error_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o their_o evil_a life_n be_v offend_v at_o that_o which_o they_o may_v at_o any_o time_n teach_v well_o because_o though_o their_o life_n be_v wicked_a yet_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o moses_n law_n must_v be_v follow_v now_o this_o be_v far_o from_o enjoin_v they_o in_o all_o point_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o i_o prove_v by_o four_o reason_n first_o 3._o first_o jansen_n concord_n evang_v cap._n 120._o em._n sa._n notat_fw-la in_o math._n 23._o v._n 3._o the_o popish_a expositor_n say_v this_o place_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o obey_v they_o if_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v against_o the_o chair_n which_o exposition_n grant_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o hear_v they_o in_o all_o point_n without_o limitation_n as_o 328._o as_o ecce_fw-la sine_fw-la limitatione_n aliqua_fw-la martin_n peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la part_n 3._o pag._n 328._o a_o popish_a bishop_n speak_v with_o the_o jesuite_n and_o suppose_v they_o may_v teach_v untrue_o in_o some_o point_n second_o if_o i_o may_v refuse_v they_o in_o some_o point_n than_o hence_o it_o follow_v unanswerable_o that_o there_o be_v another_o rule_n whereby_o i_o may_v be_v direct_v in_o hear_v for_o else_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v those_o point_n wherein_o he_o must_v follow_v his_o teacher_n from_o those_o wherein_o he_o must_v not_o three_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v many_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n both_o 23.13_o both_o math._n 5.20_o &_o 25.3_o &_o 23.13_o against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o 19.7.15_o and_o marc._n 14.64_o joh_n 7.48_o &_o 8_o 13._o &_o 9.22.24_o &_o 19.7.15_o against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o regard_n our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n 26.6.12_o disciple_n mat._n 26.6.12_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v their_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o have_v gainsay_v himself_o if_o by_o moses_n chair_n he_o have_v mean_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o those_o word_n have_v command_v we_o in_o all_o point_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o prelate_n doctrine_n for_o then_o the_o jew_n must_v not_o have_v honour_a parent_n nor_o love_v their_o enemy_n nor_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v against_o these_o thing_n last_o ibid._n last_o gloss_n in_o mat._n 23.2_o nicol._n gorr_n ibid._n arias_n m●nt●n_n elucid_n ibid._n the_o papist_n themselves_o expound_v the_o place_n write_v that_o to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v to_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o to_o command_v thing_n agreeable_a thereunto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o

have_v he_o say_v so_o for_o 5.39_o for_o joh._n 5.39_o our_o saviour_n himself_o refuse_v not_o to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n try_v though_o he_o be_v better_a than_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o unpossible_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o espy_v a_o error_n in_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o best_a church_n that_o be_v in_o which_o case_n he_o may_v judge_v the_o church_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o 10._o as_o panormit_fw-la &_o gerson_n who_o word_n you_o have_v digress_v 15._o nu_fw-la 10._o some_o papist_n themselves_o deny_v not_o and_o out_o of_o question_n i_o think_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o discreet_a papist_n to_o be_v whole_o of_o this_o mind_n in_o that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v call_v in_o question_n again_o thing_n already_o determine_v by_o their_o church_n think_v the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o question_n unless_o we_o be_v also_o sure_a the_o end_n be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o the_o jesuite_n and_o schoolman_n of_o these_o day_n to_o expound_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n clean_o against_o the_o original_a meaning_n thereof_o which_o show_v they_o mislike_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v and_o help_v themselves_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o gloss_n against_o the_o text_n so_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n and_o trent_n have_v determine_v against_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n forbid_v the_o cup_n yet_o ouandus_fw-la a_o late_a friar_n 221._o friar_n breviloqu_n in_o 4._o d._n 9_o prop._n 6._o pag._n 221._o write_v that_o all_o thing_n due_o consider_v that_o may_v fall_v out_o it_o be_v better_a to_o permit_v the_o cup_n then_o deny_v it_o and_o more_o grace_n be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n then_o in_o one_o and_o 3._o and_o refert_fw-la bel_n de_fw-fr iustifica_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o catharinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o compsa_n maintain_v against_o the_o trent_n council_n that_o a_o man_n by_o faith_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n whereas_o that_o council_n 9_o council_n sess_n 6._o cap._n 9_o determine_v the_o contrary_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_n a_o great_a clerk_n 33._o clerk_n bibl._n l._n 1._o p._n 33._o have_v reject_v as_o apocrypha_fw-la the_o seven_o last_o chapter_n of_o hester_n 4._o hester_n sess_n 4._o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n approve_v for_o canonical_a which_o these_o man_n will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o any_o injury_n to_o their_o church_n to_o examine_v her_o teach_n 5_o and_o whereas_o he_o object_v further_a that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n wise_a learned_a virtuous_a and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v rashness_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o teach_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o ill_n befit_v he_o and_o his_o cause_n for_o 4._o for_o digress_v 16._o nu_fw-la 4._o i_o have_v show_v that_o his_o church_n consist_v rather_o in_o the_o pope_n sole_a person_n they_o in_o any_o great_a company_n and_o the_o definition_n thereof_o follow_v not_o the_o learning_n or_o virtue_n of_o any_o company_n but_o the_o pope_n bare_a will_n who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o learned_a papist_n may_v both_o err_v and_o be_v as_o vicious_a foolish_a and_o unlearned_a as_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n with_o her_o prerogative_n can_v do_v a_o papist_n no_o good_a until_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v the_o church_n again_o next_o though_o the_o company_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v wise_a and_o learned_a etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v they_o no_o wise_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o teach_v be_v examine_v neither_o can_v we_o know_v they_o for_o such_o till_o we_o have_v try_v their_o teach_n for_o 6.9_o for_o job_n 32_o 6.9_o wise_a man_n see_v not_o all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n and_o the_o child_n with_o reverence_n may_v admonish_v even_o his_o father_n and_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n to_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n yet_o in_o what_o sense_n that_o be_v 5._o be_v §._o 14._o nu_fw-la 4._o &_o 5._o i_o have_v declare_v already_o and_o the_o jesuite_n may_v know_v it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o sense_n by_o this_o sign_n that_o the_o very_a person_n and_o particular_a church_n to_o who_o christ_n mean_v those_o word_n have_v their_o error_n for_o all_o that_o but_o suppose_v the_o church_n doctrine_n by_o virtue_n of_o some_o such_o promise_n be_v indeed_o absolute_o exempt_v from_o all_o error_n yet_o may_v the_o same_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v of_o because_o till_o that_o be_v do_v it_o can_v of_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o for_o no_o man_n say_v we_o must_v prove_v thing_n already_o certain_a but_o that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v certain_a till_o we_o have_v prove_v they_o and_o if_o the_o true_a church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n than_o it_o stand_v all_o man_n in_o hand_n to_o examine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o it_o and_o let_v he_o give_v you_o a_o sound_a distinction_n and_o say_v direct_o what_o presumption_n it_o be_v against_o the_o church_n and_o why_o a_o injury_n to_o examine_v her_o doctrine_n more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o try_v her_o unity_n sanctity_n antiquity_n and_o succession_n or_o if_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o yet_o she_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v amiss_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o former_a which_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o his_o life_n say_v be_v she_o any_o properly_a or_o fully_a than_o they_o §_o 31._o but_o you_o may_v perhaps_o object_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v will_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v and_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o s._n john_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o it_o appertain_v to_o every_o man_n to_o try_v all_o spirit_n but_o in_o general_n will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n to_o accept_v of_o every_o one_o that_o boast_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v try_v those_o spirit_n not_o that_o every_o simple_a man_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o thus_o to_o try_v they_o but_o that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v try_v they_o to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o try_v the_o spirit_n do_v appertain_v to_o wit_n the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v put_v of_o purpose_n in_o the_o church_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la circumferamur_fw-la omni_fw-la vent●_n doctrinae_fw-la ephes_n 4._o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o like_o little_a one_o waver_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o those_o that_o boast_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n so_o that_o this_o try_v of_o spirit_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o those_o spirit_n which_o man_n may_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o then_o also_o this_o trial_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o it_o be_v once_o certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n we_o neither_o need_v nor_o ought_v doubtful_o to_o examine_v nor_o presumptuous_o judge_v or_o it_o any_o more_o but_o obedient_o submit_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o reason_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o teach_n of_o it_o in_o every_o point_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v of_o god_n as_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v most_o evident_o declare_v and_o therefore_o our_o only_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o seek_v out_o those_o mark_n and_o property_n by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v easy_o know_v which_o particular_a company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v but_o in_o all_o point_n obedient_o believe_v the_o answer_n 1_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o joh._n 4.1_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v he_o but_o the_o jesuite_n answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o saint_n john_n bid_v not_o every_o man_n do_v this_o but_o only_o the_o pastor_n whereto_o i_o answer_v the_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o that_o he_o speak_v indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n that_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o though_o not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v try_v the_o spirit_n for_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n

jesuite_n now_o begin_v to_o avouch_v concern_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o roman_a church_n be_v all_o untrue_a as_o i_o will_v sufficient_o show_v in_o the_o three_o next_o digression_n and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n further_o to_o manifest_v digress_v manifest_v digress_v when_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o note_n of_o universality_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o 3._o it_o isid_n pelus_n ep_v 408_o lib._n 3._o which_o pelusiota_n note_v in_o all_o heretic_n that_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v indeed_o every_o where_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o no_v where_o and_o as_o donatist_n as_o aug._n epist_n 162_o contra_fw-la pertin_n donatist_n it_o be_v among_o the_o donatist_n they_o sacrifice_v in_o schism_n and_o dissension_n and_o greet_v the_o world_n with_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n who_o they_o drive_v from_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o salvation_n this_o their_o unity_n be_v of_o seven_o sort_n 8._o sort_n illyric_n de_fw-fr sect_n whitak_n controu_fw-fr 2._o the_o eccle_n q._n 5._o c._n 8._o as_o some_o learned_a man_n among_o we_o have_v send_v they_o word_n and_o we_o think_v our_o jar_n such_o as_o they_o be_v be_v better_o than_o it_o 2_o the_o first_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o darkness_n in_o that_o they_o be_v provident_a to_o maintain_v outward_a peace_n lest_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o 12.16_o nought_o mat._n 12.16_o such_o a_o unity_n there_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o one_o bear_v they_o say_v will_v lie_v with_o another_o 5._o another_o petr._n martyr_n decad_a l._n 3._o c._n 5._o and_o the_o very_a cannibal_n use_v not_o to_o eat_v they_o of_o their_o own_o country_n the_o second_o be_v a_o heathenish_a unity_n when_o man_n for_o their_o credit_n will_v not_o seem_v contentious_a as_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a they_o see_v innumerable_a abuse_n in_o their_o church_n and_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v content_a to_o agree_v in_o all_o lest_o the_o world_n shall_v despise_v they_o the_o three_o be_v brutish_a unity_n when_o their_o people_n consent_n because_o they_o be_v beastly_a ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o their_o ow_v abomination_n so_o 1._o so_o staphyl_n apol_n part_n 1._o the_o collier_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n the_o church_n be_v and_o yet_o he_o know_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o h●s_n own_o belief_n the_o four_o be_v judas_n his_o unity_n who_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n because_o he_o gain_v by_o it_o as_o many_o cleave_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o agree_v therein_o because_o it_o enrich_v they_o and_o now_o &_o then_o as_o a_o sanctuary_n free_v they_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o sensuality_n the_o five_o be_v tyrannical_a unity_n when_o man_n by_o fear_n be_v constrain_v to_o agree_v the_o pope_n consistory_n and_o spanish_a inquisition_n prevail_v more_o with_o their_o people_n then_o the_o conscience_n of_o religion_n as_o will_v soon_o appear_v if_o they_o be_v take_v away_o the_o sixth_o be_v herod_n unity_n for_o as_o he_o and_o pilate_n which_o be_v secret_o foe_n yet_o agree_v together_o to_o crucify_v christ_n so_o these_o man_n consent_v in_o one_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o conspire_v together_o more_o to_o suppress_v we_o then_o to_o establish_v any_o sincerity_n among_o themselves_o the_o last_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o 15.4_o of_o judg._n 15.4_o sampsons_n fox_n which_o be_v tie_v together_o by_o the_o tail_n but_o all_o their_o head_n be_v loose_a and_o every_o one_o look_v a_o sundry_a way_n so_o these_o man_n stick_v together_o by_o the_o tail_n in_o their_o religion_n all_o embrace_v one_o conceit_n of_o popery_n but_o in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o look_v and_o think_v as_o many_o way_n as_o there_o be_v head_n among_o they_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o government_n they_o all_o profess_v because_o it_o be_v their_o vantage_n and_o in_o he_o all_o their_o tail_n meet_v together_o this_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o jesuite_n church_n and_o the_o true_a genealogy_n thereof_o which_o we_o be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v unto_o they_o digression_n 22._o object_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o papist_n towards_o the_o divine_a scripture_n thereby_o to_o prove_v their_o vary_v from_o that_o which_o in_o former_a time_n the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n believe_v 3_o but_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o swerve_v from_o any_o point_n which_o former_o it_o hold_v this_o be_v untrue_a because_o it_o be_v decline_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n till_o antichrist_n break_v into_o it_o hold_v inviolable_o and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o i_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o compare_v the_o present_a roman_a faith_n with_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o touch_v certain_a practice_n of_o the_o papist_n about_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v evident_a sign_n and_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o that_o i_o say_v and_o first_o their_o canonise_a now_o after_o 1500._o year_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a against_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a original_n for_o 4._o for_o sess_n 4._o the_o trent_n council_n charge_v all_o man_n to_o use_v it_o as_o the_o authentical_a text_n in_o all_o their_o reading_n disputation_n sermon_n and_o exposition_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v it_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o yea_o other_o yea_o galatin_n de_fw-fr arcun_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 8._o leo_fw-la castrens_fw-la apologet_v lib._n 2._o and_o other_o the_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o accuse_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a of_o corruption_n manifold_a and_o their_o general_a opinion_n thereof_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ●oledoes_n conceit_n prolog_n conceit_n f._n simen_n bibl_n complut_fw-la in_o prolog_n who_o put_v forth_o the_o bible_n in_o diverse_a language_n and_o therein_o print_v his_o latin_a in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a say_v he_o have_v place_v they_o as_o the_o two_o thief_n on_o either_o side_n but_o the_o roman_a or_o latin_a church_n he_o have_v put_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o as_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o this_o their_o latin_a so_o swarm_v with_o monstrous_a corruption_n that_o vulg_n that_o lin_n la._n the_o ope_v gen_fw-la interp_v l._n 3._o ca._n 4._o reg._n bibl_a tom_n 6._o in_o var._n lect_v lat_fw-la bibl_n edit_fw-la vulg_n themselves_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o 514._o and_o molina_n in_o 1._o tho._n pag._n 399._o andrad_n defence_n trid._n lib._n 4._o alph._n mendoz._n controu_fw-fr theol_fw-it q._n 7_o pag._n 514._o diverse_a of_o they_o justify_v with_o we_o against_o their_o fellow_n the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o some_o that_o mislike_v it_o yet_o confess_v b._n confess_v possevin_n bibl_n select_v l._n 2._o c._n 6._o sixt._n sen._n bibl_a sanct_n l_o 8._o pag._n 318._o b._n the_o error_n suppose_v to_o be_v therein_o be_v not_o of_o such_o weight_n as_o that_o they_o touch_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n now_o it_o be_v unlikely_a they_o will_v strive_v thus_o about_o a_o edition_n against_o all_o antiquity_n and_o probability_n but_o that_o they_o see_v some_o evidence_n in_o the_o original_n which_o by_o their_o latin_n they_o hope_v they_o can_v avoid_v 4_o next_o 1.9_o next_o see_v digr_n 1.9_o they_o complain_v against_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o contain_v not_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o best_a part_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o if_o you_o take_v away_o many_o point_n of_o the_o faith_n will_v reel_v and_o totter_v which_o they_o may_v never_o say_v for_o shame_n if_o they_o be_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v not_o devise_v this_o shift_n of_o tradition_n to_o fly_v unto_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v press_v against_o they_o 5_o three_o 3_o three_o see_v digr_n 2._o &_o 3_o they_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o have_v it_o translate_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o mistrust_v their_o faith_n and_o doubt_v lest_o the_o people_n by_o read_v shall_v find_v it_o depart_v from_o the_o scripture_n 6_o four_o 16._o four_o see_v digr_n 16._o they_o make_v the_o pope_n judge_v over_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o scripture_n council_n trid._n sess_v 4._o forbid_v all_o other_o sense_n than_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o which_o be_v prodigious_a they_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v 2.3.7_o say_v cusan_a ep_v 2.3.7_o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o variable_o understand_v the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v one_o while_o this_o and_o again_o another_o while_n that_o according_a as_o it_o please_v the_o church_n to_o change_v her_o judgement_n

wist_v to_o have_v a_o good_a pittance_n for_o unto_o a_o poor_a order_n for_o to_o give_v be_v sign_n that_o a_o man_n be_v well_o yshrive_v for_o many_o a_o man_n be_v so_o hard_a of_o hart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o weep_v though_o he_o smart_v therefore_o in_o steed_n of_o weep_v and_o of_o prayer_n man_n more_o give_v silver_n to_o the_o poor_a friar_n now_o this_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o popish_a shrift_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o general_a absolute_a and_o perpetual_a necessity_n thereof_o which_o the_o papist_n urge_v we_o be_v to_o add_v concern_v this_o point_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n which_o do_v not_o deny_v or_o take_v away_o the_o free_a and_o godly_a use_n of_o confession_n but_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a when_o it_o be_v discreet_o do_v upon_o just_a occasion_n and_o a_o godly_a learned_a and_o trusty_a minister_n may_v be_v have_v for_o the_o search_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o sinful_a soul_n and_o apply_v of_o fit_a counsel_n and_o comfort_n to_o distress_a conscience_n and_o therefore_o our_o church_n exhort_v when_o any_o can_v so_o well_o by_o himself_o apply_v the_o mean_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o quiet_v of_o his_o conscience_n but_o require_v further_a counsel_n or_o comfort_v therein_o then_o to_o resort_v to_o some_o discreet_a and_o learned_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o open_v his_o grief_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v such_o ghostly_a counsel_n advice_n and_o comfort_n as_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v relieve_v and_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n he_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n to_o the_o quiet_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o avoid_v of_o all_o scruple_n and_o doubtfulness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o exhortation_n before_o the_o communion_n for_o which_o purpose_n also_o a_o form_n of_o absolution_n be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a to_o be_v use_v after_o special_a confession_n in_o sickness_n as_o well_o of_o mind_n as_o of_o body_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v leave_v power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o absolve_v all_o sinner_n which_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n digression_n 34._o concern_v the_o necessity_n or_o requisite_a condition_n of_o good_a work_n for_o our_o salvation_n show_v that_o the_o protestant_n hold_v it_o 11_o the_o three_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n charge_v as_o tend_v to_o liberty_n be_v the_o article_n of_o good_a work_n wherein_o the_o jesuite_n accuse_v we_o two_o way_n first_o that_o we_o hold_v they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n next_o that_o we_o deny_v their_o merit_n this_o latter_a accusation_n we_o confess_v but_o deny_v the_o former_a and_o say_v themselves_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n not_o only_o by_o our_o preach_n and_o write_n wherein_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o church_n urge_v man_n to_o a_o godly_a life_n 14._o life_n melancth_v corp_n doctrine_n chr._n in_o repetit_fw-la confess_v kemnit_fw-la loc_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr operibus_fw-la renat_n q._n 6._o caluin_n inst_z l._n 3._o c_o 16._o §._o 1._o poland_n thes_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la nu_fw-la 14._o defend_v the_o verity_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o also_o by_o the_o clear_a confession_n of_o their_o own_o side_n 1._o side_n bellar._n de_fw-fr iustificat_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 1._o who_o go_v about_o to_o fasten_v it_o upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v hold_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n yet_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o consequence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o our_o secret_a meaning_n than_o our_o manner_n of_o speech_n or_o teach_n wherein_o they_o show_v their_o desire_n of_o contention_n and_o unconscionable_a mislead_v the_o people_n when_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o expound_v our_o own_o doctrine_n nor_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o declare_v our_o own_o faith_n but_o 31._o but_o math._n 5.17_o rom._n 3_o 31._o as_o the_o jew_n do_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n slander_v our_o doctrine_n with_o that_o which_o themselves_o know_v be_v far_o from_o it_o for_o how_o can_v they_o say_v we_o hold_v good_a work_v not_o necessary_a when_o they_o see_v well_o enough_o and_o acknowledge_v our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o itaque_fw-la that_o bell_n de_fw-fr justif_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o §_o itaque_fw-la man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o which_o grace_n faith_n apprehend_v by_o believe_v 7._o believe_v idem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 6._o stapl._n de_fw-fr justif_n l._n 9_o c._n 7._o and_o this_o faith_n be_v live_v and_o work_v by_o charity_n without_o which_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v so_o exclude_v not_o the_o necessity_n but_o only_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n yea_o bellarmine_n notam_fw-la bellarmine_n bellar._n de_fw-fr justif_n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o §_o ac_fw-la primum_fw-la &_o stapl_n de_fw-fr justif_n pag_n 334._o protestant_n ipsi_fw-la quamuis_fw-la à_fw-la formali_fw-la nostra_fw-la iustitia_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la &_o novam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la distinguant_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la pars_fw-la eius_fw-la essentialis_fw-la adesse_fw-la tamen_fw-la cam_fw-la certo_fw-la &_o infallibiliter_fw-la volunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dei_fw-la filijs_fw-la tanquam_fw-la individnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la iustificantis_fw-la comitem_fw-la &_o propriam_fw-la sinorum_fw-la dei_fw-la notam_fw-la say_v express_o that_o melancthon_n brentius_n kemnitius_n caluin_n and_o luther_n teach_v that_o good_a work_n must_v be_v do_v and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a in_o some_o sort_n in_o that_o they_o affirm_v it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n unless_o it_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o charity_n wherein_o he_o have_v true_o report_v that_o we_o teach_v and_o by_o report_v it_o show_v the_o wilfulness_n of_o his_o own_o side_n in_o give_v it_o out_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n the_o point_n we_o deny_v be_v this_o that_o our_o own_o righteousness_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o must_v answer_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n procure_v acceptation_n with_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n or_o make_v we_o righteous_a in_o his_o presence_n for_o god_n of_o his_o justice_n require_v that_o every_o man_n afore_o he_o be_v save_v or_o admit_v into_o the_o state_n of_o his_o child_n to_o enjoy_v his_o favour_n and_o friendship_n bring_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n of_o work_n answerable_a to_o the_o law_n the_o which_o justice_n say_v we_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n that_o we_o do_v but_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o by_o faith_n our_o own_o work_n be_v only_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o a_o requisite_a condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o no_o otherwise_o which_o way_n whosoever_o find_v not_o or_o have_v find_v it_o walk_v not_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v because_o god_n save_v none_o but_o by_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n both_o the_o former_a be_v to_o acquit_v they_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o latter_a be_v to_o conform_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o go_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v by_o our_o own_o inherent_a holiness_n both_o these_o must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n be_v do_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o justify_v we_o and_o our_o own_o work_n to_o go_v the_o way_n whither_o our_o justification_n call_v we_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v they_o neither_o justify_v nor_o satisfy_v nor_o merit_n before_o god_n nor_o answer_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o law_n and_o yet_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n and_o even_o as_o the_o king_n free_o bestow_v a_o place_n in_o the_o court_n upon_o his_o subject_n this_o his_o free_a gift_n bind_v he_o over_o to_o come_v to_o the_o court_n and_o receive_v it_o and_o have_v so_o do_v to_o discharge_v the_o place_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o attendance_n and_o yet_o the_o subject_n can_v say_v that_o either_o his_o go_v the_o way_n or_o attendance_n procure_v he_o the_o place_n but_o only_o the_o king_n free_a gift_n put_v he_o into_o it_o and_o if_o this_o man_n friend_n sometime_o tell_v he_o you_o must_v go_v to_o the_o court_n and_o do_v your_o attendance_n though_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o can_v your_o so_o do_v be_v not_o worthy_a the_o king_n favour_n he_o have_v show_v you_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o persuade_v he_o to_o neglect_v his_o journey_n &_o service_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o

next_o point_n contain_v never_o a_o true_a word_n for_o not_o one_o of_o the_o person_n name_v profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v now_o hold_v trithem_n hold_v trithem_n for_o thaumaturgus_n live_v in_o the_o year_n 240._o anthony_n in_o the_o year_n 330._o and_o benet_n in_o the_o year_n 500_o all_o which_o time_n the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v unborn_a except_o a_o very_a few_o point_n of_o small_a moment_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o superstition_n of_o a_o few_o and_o control_v by_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o shall_v clear_o prove_v in_o the_o section_n follow_v bernard_n live_v late_a by_o 500_o year_n but_o he_o know_v not_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o monk_n &_o in_o many_o thing_n superstitious_a &_o what_o marvel_n live_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n in_o none_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o religion_n for_o he_o hold_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o that_o our_o work_n merit_v not_o that_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n that_o a_o man_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o he_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o freewill_n as_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n teach_v he_o stand_v against_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o opinion_n touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n without_o original_a sin_n as_o i_o will_v make_v good_a against_o the_o jesuite_n or_o any_o that_o will_v take_v his_o part_n who_o if_o he_o will_v deal_v faithful_o and_o to_o the_o point_n shall_v not_o say_v bernard_n profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o be_v a_o monk_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o he_o profess_v the_o present_a roman_a faith_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o jesuit_n have_v set_v it_o down_o at_o least_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n thereof_o which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v as_o for_o francis_n of_o assize_n who_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n neither_o be_v he_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v then_o as_o now_o it_o be_v though_o i_o confess_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a what_o that_o 7._o that_o ecquis_fw-la credat_fw-la d._n franciscum_fw-la pediculos_fw-la semel_fw-la excussos_fw-la in_o seipsum_fw-la solitum_fw-la esse_fw-la immittere_fw-la can._n loc_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 7._o lousy_a saint_n be_v 2_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o miracle_n whereby_o this_o jesuite_n say_v it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o these_o man_n holiness_n i_o answer_v that_o what_o be_v report_v of_o bernard_n and_o francis_n and_o dominicke_n and_o other_o of_o that_o rank_n be_v lie_n and_o device_n which_o i_o demonstrate_v by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o legend_n and_o life_n of_o saint_n write_v by_o the_o friar_n who_o authority_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o despise_v as_o i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o next_o digression_n the_o thing_n write_v of_o gregory_n &_o benet_n and_o anthony_n and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o time_n have_v more_o antiquity_n but_o no_o more_o certainty_n as_o i_o will_v likewise_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o same_o digression_n though_o allow_v much_o thereof_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o justify_v thereby_o because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o be_v do_v when_o yet_o it_o be_v unhatched_a and_o rome_n profess_v another_o religion_n 3_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v diverse_a of_o these_o be_v religious_a man_n and_o found_v religious_a order_n which_o protestant_n reject_v this_o be_v easy_o answer_v by_o tell_v he_o again_o first_o that_o if_o they_o be_v religious_a man_n &_o found_v order_n yet_o their_o so_o do_v convince_v not_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o there_o may_v be_v order_n and_o profession_n erect_v in_o a_o contrary_a religion_n as_o the_o essen_v for_o example_n have_v their_o peculiar_a order_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v i_o think_v no_o papist_n who_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o rigour_n which_o they_o profess_v a_o solitary_a nation_n 38._o nation_n plin._n l._n 5._o c._n 17._o solin_n polyhist_o c._n 38._o say_v the_o story_n of_o they_o and_o admirable_a beyond_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n no_o woman_n among_o they_o nor_o venery_n without_o money_n dwell_v among_o the_o tree_n it_o be_v incredible_a to_o speak_v it_o the_o nation_n be_v eternal_a through_o thousand_o of_o age_n wherein_o no_o man_n be_v bear_v so_o fruitful_a unto_o they_o be_v other_o man_n repentance_n of_o their_o life_n next_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o they_o found_v order_n of_o monk_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o retain_v for_o they_o may_v be_v alter_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o three_o such_o as_o anthony_n and_o benet_n and_o eustathius_n be_v erect_v profession_n and_o order_n of_o life_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n or_o at_o least_o not_o by_o commandment_n thereof_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v our_o liberty_n in_o put_v they_o away_o again_o without_o incur_v the_o censure_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o a_o cardinal_n of_o his_o own_o church_n be_v the_o first_o that_o put_v down_o abbey_n in_o england_n digression_n 44._o answer_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n object_n touch_v the_o miracle_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o saint_n therein_o 4_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o reveal_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o long_o after_o very_o common_o who_o proper_a end_n be_v to_o revoke_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o mark_v of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o accompany_v they_o that_o by_o mark_v it_o which_o they_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v do_v have_v not_o the_o same_o of_o the_o preacher_n miraculous_a work_n allure_v they_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o and_o convert_v they_o which_o it_o do_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o their_o strength_n arise_v from_o the_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o distinguish_v they_o from_o delusion_n and_o such_o like_a wonder_n as_o may_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a cause_n and_o the_o conveyance_n of_o satan_n and_o assure_v the_o beholder_n that_o their_o concurrence_n with_o so_o pure_a and_o holy_a teach_n show_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n for_o 1._o for_o bell._n do_v not_o eccl_n c._n 14._o &_o the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o no_o miracle_n can_v certain_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o afore_o the_o church_n approve_v it_o &_o unless_o the_o will_n by_o some_o mean_v be_v incline_v to_o believe_v it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v concern_v the_o pure_a miracle_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o although_o as_o a_o sign_n they_o invite_v man_n to_o come_v and_o see_v yet_o the_o man_n be_v come_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o what_o they_o see_v be_v a_o true_a miracle_n and_o when_o god_n withhold_v this_o efficacy_n that_o it_o incline_v not_o the_o mind_n than_o jew_n than_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n the_o man_n believe_v not_o but_o say_v they_o be_v delusion_n 5_o this_o i_o say_v to_o show_v our_o adversary_n that_o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o examine_v the_o miracle_n offer_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o confirm_v any_o other_o doctrine_n we_o may_v safe_o reject_v they_o as_o lie_v wonder_n but_o we_o have_v a_o other_o issue_n with_o they_o easy_o to_o be_v try_v then_o this_o touch_v the_o credit_n and_o certainty_n of_o their_o miracle_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o they_o have_v to_o stand_v upon_o for_o all_o that_o they_o can_v allege_v for_o themselves_o be_v either_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o of_o their_o legend_n touch_v the_o two_o first_o we_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o do_v but_o trifle_v away_o the_o time_n in_o talk_v of_o they_o till_o they_o have_v prove_v their_o religion_n the_o same_o that_o those_o man_n teach_v for_o the_o miracle_n must_v be_v adjudge_v to_o that_o side_n that_o retain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o faith_n the_o which_o if_o he_o will_v deny_v than_o the_o trial_n must_v be_v make_v by_o the_o

mot_n 45._o say_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o some_o there_o have_v be_v in_o many_o age_n in_o some_o point_n of_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o scarce_o any_o piece_n or_o article_n there_o be_v of_o our_o whole_a faith_n but_o by_o one_o or_o other_o first_o or_o last_o it_o have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o that_o with_o such_o like_n for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o have_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n draw_v after_o they_o great_a herd_n of_o follower_n i_o know_v bristo_n mean_v they_o be_v heretic_n that_o in_o all_o age_n do_v this_o but_o that_o can_v he_o never_o prove_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n belike_o he_o see_v some_o that_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n before_o of_o late_a the_o second_o be_v reynerius_n that_o live_v three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o who_o discourse_v of_o the_o waldense_n a_o people_n for_o substance_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n 543._o religion_n refert_fw-la illyric_n catal_a tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 543._o say_v they_o be_v in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o lombardy_n and_o province_n and_o other_o country_n and_o kingdom_n they_o have_v many_o follower_n and_o dispute_v public_o we_o have_v number_v forty_o church_n of_o they_o and_o ten_o school_n in_o parish_n no_o sect_n have_v continue_v so_o long_o some_o say_v it_o have_v be_v since_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n some_o since_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o country_n wherein_o it_o spread_v not_o they_o have_v great_a show_n of_o piety_n live_v upright_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n aright_o concern_v god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o hate_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o testimony_n of_o reynerius_n you_o may_v see_v our_o church_n be_v catholic_a both_o in_o place_n and_o person_n and_o time_n and_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v resist_v and_o the_o religion_n thereof_o refuse_v afore_o luther_n the_o true_a cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o so_o frequent_a and_o public_a as_o now_o it_o be_v either_o in_o place_n or_o person_n be_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o as_o a_o leprosy_n infect_v and_o as_o a_o mist_n obscure_v wellnigh_o all_o place_n and_o person_n that_o sometime_o not_o the_o true_a believer_n themselves_o such_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n be_v void_a of_o error_n in_o every_o point_n though_o they_o firm_o hold_v the_o foundation_n as_o these_o waldense_n do_v and_o if_o it_o please_v god_n in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o give_v more_o liberty_n to_o the_o person_n and_o more_o purity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n what_o just_a occasion_n be_v this_o to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o all_o one_o church_n when_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o visible_o and_o pure_o profess_v minutius_n felix_n 401._o felix_n octau_n pa._n 401._o say_v why_o be_v we_o unthankful_a and_o why_o envy_v we_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v grow_v ripe_a in_o our_o age_n let_v we_o enjoy_v our_o good_a and_o let_v superstition_n be_v bridle_v and_o wickedness_n expiate_v and_o true_a religion_n maintain_v 2_o the_o next_o point_n that_o our_o church_n be_v but_o in_o few_o place_n of_o christendom_n be_v both_o false_a and_o impertinent_a first_o impertinent_a for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o note_n of_o universality_n for_o god_n church_n under_o the_o law_n be_v shut_v up_o within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o judaea_n and_o 31_o and_o digr_n 17._o nu_fw-la 31_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o suppose_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v open_o see_v but_o in_o few_o place_n and_o 7._o and_o dry_a dogm_n eccl_n l._n 4._o c._n 2_o par_fw-fr 2._o bellar._n not_o eccl_n c._n 7._o confess_v it_o be_v not_o require_v to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o every_o country_n some_o believer_n it_o suffice_v if_o there_o be_v successive_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o only_o one_o province_n do_v retain_v the_o true_a faith_n yet_o shall_v it_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o it_o be_v at_o other_o time_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o we_o can_v show_v of_o our_o church_n how_o small_a soever_o the_o compass_n thereof_o may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v at_o some_o time_n next_o it_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o christendom_n but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o our_o religion_n therein_o as_o not_o only_a experience_n but_o our_o adversary_n own_o report_n bear_v witness_v wherein_o they_o rom._n they_o boz_n sign_n eccl_n l._n 19_o c._n 1._o bell._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n praefat_fw-la &_o li._n 3._o c._n 21._o item_n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la praefat_fw-la habit_n in_o gymn_n rom._n complain_v how_o our_o heresy_n so_o heretic_n style_v it_o possess_v many_o and_o large_a province_n england_n scotland_n denmark_n norwey_n sweden_n germany_n pole_n boheme_n hungary_n prussia_n lituania_n livonia_n whereto_o they_o may_v add_v france_n and_o the_o low_a country_n yea_o italy_n and_o spain_n itself_o where_o the_o barbarous_a inquisition_n daily_o find_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n even_o at_o their_o door_n 3_o the_o three_o point_n that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o catholic_n in_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v as_o ill_o prove_v as_o the_o former_a for_o negative_a doctrine_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a stand_v not_o in_o deny_v some_o point_n which_o the_o father_n hold_v but_o in_o deny_v that_o which_o they_o hold_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o they_o teach_v and_o maintain_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o neither_o we_o nor_o the_o century_n ever_o refuse_v they_o neither_o have_v we_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o all_o age_n for_o the_o truth_n as_o our_o adversary_n have_v for_o though_o the_o century_n reject_v this_o and_o that_o which_o the_o father_n be_v hold_v yet_o they_o deny_v neither_o this_o nor_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o history_n wherein_o they_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n and_o note_v how_o it_o be_v many_o time_n corrupt_v and_o mistake_v even_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v all_o for_o substance_n that_o the_o magdeburgenses_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o wherein_o they_o have_v neither_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o offer_v the_o father_n any_o wrong_n to_o say_v they_o have_v some_o error_n as_o all_o man_n have_v and_o themselves_o confess_v which_o give_v occasion_n to_o other_o to_o err_v likewise_o which_o error_n the_o century_n sometime_o more_o than_o be_v cause_n note_v they_o do_v not_o thereby_o notwithstanding_o accuse_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o error_n because_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o church_n doctrine_n that_o some_o particular_a man_n therein_o hold_v and_o what_o they_o note_v of_o some_o particular_a father_n must_v not_o be_v stretch_v to_o be_v mean_v against_o they_o all_o as_o their_o censure_v sometime_o overmuch_o of_o many_o together_o for_o some_o thing_n write_v against_o the_o truth_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o all_o they_o hold_v beside_o for_o if_o it_o be_v and_o the_o century_n be_v thus_o censure_v let_v this_o jesuite_n say_v direct_o without_o shrink_v why_o do_v 6._o do_v catarrh_n tract_n de_fw-fr concep_n virg_n suar._n to_o 2._o disp_n 3_o sect_n 6._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n scent_n sin_n capreol_n 3._o d._n 3._o ban._n par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 75._o paul_n cortes_n in_o scent_n which_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n deny_v let_v they_o look_v my_o demand_n in_o the_o face_n that_o think_v it_o heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o father_n yea_o all_o the_o father_n consent_v in_o one_o digression_n 47._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v what_o we_o ascribe_v to_o they_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o contemn_v elude_a and_o refuse_v both_o they_o and_o their_o own_o writer_n be_v plain_o discover_v 4_o but_o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o must_v be_v further_o look_v into_o and_o not_o suffer_v to_o pass_v away_o thus_o our_o adversary_n never_o make_v a_o end_n of_o boast_v of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o

l_o 1._o art_n 6._o one_o say_v we_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n alone_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o 293._o beside_o greg._n à_fw-fr val._n to_o 3._o pag._n 293._o another_o that_o when_o the_o question_n can_v be_v fit_o decide_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n than_o it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n another_o 17._o another_o turrecrem_fw-la sum._n l_o 3_o c_o 44._o bell._n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr l._n 2_o c._n 17._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o all_o counsel_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o judge_n upon_o earth_n over_o he_o gloss_n he_o quanto_fw-la de_fw-fr translat_fw-la episc_n in_o gloss_n another_o that_o he_o have_v a_o heavenly_a judgement_n and_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o be_v not_o 9_o not_o caiet_fw-mi 27._o q._n 1._o art_n 9_o another_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o a_o council_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v all_o one_o whereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n say_v or_o howsoever_o they_o consent_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o assign_v the_o meaning_n and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v too_o little_a 12._o little_a index_n expu●gat_fw-la belg._n p._n 12._o they_o open_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a writer_n they_o tolerate_v many_o error_n they_o extenuate_v and_o excuse_v they_o and_o oftentimes_o deny_v they_o by_o devise_v a_o shift_n and_o feign_v some_o handsome_a sense_n to_o give_v they_o when_o in_o disputation_n they_o be_v oppose_v against_o they_o and_o in_o conflict_n with_o their_o adversary_n what_o need_v all_o this_o if_o they_o follow_v the_o father_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o why_o use_v they_o this_o excuse_v shift_a deny_v elude_v they_o and_o why_o be_v they_o fain_o to_o call_v in_o the_o pope_n to_o charm_v they_o if_o they_o think_v they_o have_v their_o universal_a consent_n as_o they_o pretend_v nay_o let_v they_o say_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la why_o have_v they_o purge_v and_o raze_v and_o change_v the_o writing_n of_o their_o own_o schoolman_n and_o late_a divine_n and_o in_o late_a impression_n change_v they_o in_o infinite_a place_n from_o that_o which_o the_o author_n write_v but_o that_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v shrink_v from_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v even_o in_o their_o day_n 12_o but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n neither_o though_o man_n not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o heretic_n will_v have_v little_o look_v for_o it_o at_o their_o hand_n that_o so_o insolent_o brag_v of_o the_o father_n you_o shall_v now_o see_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o they_o open_o reject_v they_o also_o and_o deny_v their_o doctrine_n as_o ordinary_o as_o ever_o any_o do_v and_o judge_v thereby_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o century_n shall_v be_v more_o negative_a than_o themselves_o in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n 251._o predestination_n sixt._n sen._n bib_n l._n 6._o annot_v 251._o one_o of_o they_o have_v reckon_v up_o eleven_o father_n charge_v they_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o prescience_n of_o merit_n the_o which_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v condemn_v in_o palagius_n 5._o palagius_n mich._n medin_n orig._n sacr_n hom_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o another_o say_v that_o hierome_n austin_n ambrose_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n &_o theophylact_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n that_o aërius_n the_o waldense_n and_o wickliff_n do_v who_o he_o count_v for_o heretic_n and_o charge_v those_o father_n with_o the_o same_o heresy_n in_o the_o matter_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a inde_fw-la great_a baron_fw-fr a_fw-fr 324_o n._n 43._o &_o 50._o &_o inde_fw-la they_o reject_v eusebius_n ambrose_n hierom_n theodoret_n socrates_n sozomen_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o say_v they_o deserve_v no_o credit_n because_o they_o have_v write_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o the_o question_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 2._o mary_n almain_n potest_fw-la eccl._n c._n 16._o clictou_n super_fw-la damascen_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o fra._n titl_n joh._n 2._o they_o hold_v she_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o think_v otherwise_o and_o yet_o 75._o yet_o bann_n part_n 1._o pag_n 75._o they_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n hold_v the_o contrary_n 42._o contrary_n an._n 395._o n._n 42._o baronius_n censure_v all_o the_o historiographer_n of_o the_o four_o age_n both_o humane_a &_o divine_a he_o say_v though_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o they_o yet_o some_o be_v too_o obscure_a some_o too_o short_a some_o want_a order_n some_o diligence_n some_o piety_n and_o truth_n and_o some_o for_o private_a affection_n write_v lie_v thus_o they_o encounter_v whole_a troop_n of_o father_n together_o 13_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o entertain_v they_o at_o single_a hand_n one_o by_o one_o or_o a_o few_o together_o as_o they_o meet_v they_o ult._n they_o stapl._n iustif_a lib._n 2._o c._n ult._n austin_n go_v beyond_o all_o good_a measure_n in_o this_o dispute_n with_o the_o pelagian_n pref_o pelagian_n sixt._n sen._n bibl_a lib._n 5._o pref_o he_o attribute_v sometime_o too_o little_a to_o man_n will_n episcopus_fw-la will_n alphons_n adu_fw-la haer_fw-mi verb._n episcopus_fw-la i_o will_v believe_v anacletus_fw-la a_o notable_a counterfeit_n better_o than_o either_o jerome_n or_o austin_n no_o marvel_n if_o jerome_n be_v deceive_v when_o good_a homer_n sometime_o be_v take_v nap_v 172._o nap_v turrian_n scol_fw-it graec._n in_o con_v p._n 172._o though_o chrysostome_n and_o austin_n and_o some_o other_o father_n say_v judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n 363._o clement_n balsam_n resp_n apud_fw-la ius_fw-la graecorum_n tom_fw-mi 1._o p._n 363._o another_o egregious_a counterfeit_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v believe_v 630_o believe_v ban._n 22._o p._n 630_o certain_a modern_a divine_n have_v forsake_v saint_n austin_n and_o thomas_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o have_v follow_v their_o own_o false_a imagination_n 421._o imagination_n tolet._n rom._n 9_o p._n 421._o i_o do_v not_o in_o this_o point_n allow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o austin_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o photius_n 6._o photius_n maldonat_n joh._n 6._o let_v the_o reader_n beware_v that_o when_o he_o read_v chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n he_o fall_v not_o into_o pelagianisme_n 16._o pelagianisme_n baro._n a_o 216._o n._n 16._o a_o evil_a spirit_n so_o carry_v tertullian_n that_o of_o evil_n be_v make_v worse_o and_o most_o filthy_a he_o spew_v out_o most_o horrible_a blasphemy_n 8._o blasphemy_n bellar._n rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v tertullian_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n and_o yet_o 7._o yet_o baron_fw-fr ann_n 201._o n._n 7._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v saint_n jeromes_n authority_n but_o that_o tertullian_n say_v otherwise_o 139._o otherwise_o errores_fw-la articulate_v à_fw-la parrhisiens_n p_o 139._o cyprian_a and_o jerome_n write_v erroneous_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n which_o we_o do_v not_o read_v they_o ever_o retract_v ibid._n retract_v ibid._n it_o be_v plain_a that_o jeromes_n doctrine_n be_v erroneous_a in_o some_o part_n and_o that_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o apostle_n 6._o apostle_n can._n loc_fw-la l._n 11._o c_o 6._o pope_n gregory_n and_o bede_n the_o one_o in_o his_o dialogue_n the_o other_o in_o his_o english_a history_n miss_v it_o now_o and_o then_o 30._o then_o baron_fw-fr ann_n 433._o n._n 30._o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v cassian_n be_v in_o every_o part_n a_o catholic_a and_o gennadius_n be_v a_o pelagian_n as_o well_o as_o he_o 8._o he_o bellar._n purge_v l._n 2._o c_o 8._o origen_n be_v see_v in_o hell_n burn_v with_o arrius_n and_o nestorius_n 40._o nestorius_n baron_fw-fr ann_n 256._o n._n 40._o i_o wonder_v certain_a new_a writer_n dare_v still_o put_v forth_o apology_n for_o he_o 25._o he_o possevin_n bibl_n sell_v l._n 1._o c_o 25._o eusebius_n be_v a_o arrian_n in_o all_o his_o work_n &_o a_o man_n of_o a_o double_a mind_n prefat_n mind_n baron_fw-fr annal_n tom_n 1._o prefat_n he_o lie_v in_o many_o thing_n he_o be_v full_a of_o arianisme_n 48._o arianisme_n baron_fw-fr ann_n 324._o n._n 48._o no_o remedy_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v eusebius_n lie_v false_o 42._o false_o baron_fw-fr ann_n 395._o n._n 41._o &_o

universal_a doctrine_n of_o god_n of_o angel_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n &_o special_o of_o man_n of_o his_o first_o frame_v of_o his_o final_a end_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o nature_n of_o his_o fall_n by_o sin_n of_o his_o reparation_n by_o grace_n of_o law_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o of_o virtue_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o embrace_v of_o vice_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o eschew_v of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n his_o incarnation_n life_n and_o passion_n and_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o point_n that_o any_o way_n pertain_v to_o christian_a religion_n the_o answer_n 1_o that_o the_o jesuite_n roman_a church_n have_v continual_o hold_v the_o present_a faith_n it_o now_o profess_v be_v false_a and_o confute_v 23._o confute_v sect._n 35._o digr_n 22._o &_o 23._o already_o and_o i_o wonder_v he_o may_v for_o shame_n say_v it_o for_o be_v any_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v his_o pope_n supremacy_n his_o latin_a service_n his_o real_a presence_n have_v always_o be_v visible_a from_o the_o beginning_n when_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o antiquity_n all_o that_o religion_n therefore_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v against_o we_o come_v in_o by_o piecemeal_o through_o the_o faction_n &_o conveyance_n of_o certain_a person_n which_o in_o all_o age_n corrupt_v the_o truth_n and_o increase_v the_o corruption_n by_o degree_n till_o at_o length_n they_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n 2_o next_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v prove_v catholic_a in_o place_n by_o this_o that_o it_o have_v and_o always_o have_v some_o in_o every_o coast_n that_o communicate_v in_o profession_n with_o it_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o time_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o long_o after_o the_o christian_a world_n indeed_o communicate_v with_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v now_o and_o so_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o this_o communion_n but_o condemn_v rather_o afterward_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n join_v in_o profession_n with_o it_o likewise_o as_o it_o degenerate_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o corruption_n but_o mark_v how_o one_o part_n be_v the_o small_a and_o obscure_a live_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o communicate_v with_o no_o more_o than_o be_v the_o truth_n except_v some_o small_a error_n like_o 3.12_o like_o 1_o cor._n 3.12_o hay_n or_o stubble_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n and_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o any_o communion_n with_o the_o papacy_n but_o with_o the_o true_a church_n whereto_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n grow_v as_o a_o scab_n or_o as_o a_o disease_n another_o part_n communicate_v with_o it_o in_o the_o error_n also_o as_o they_o grow_v and_o embrace_v the_o papacy_n 2.11_o papacy_n apo._n 17.2.4.15_o &_o 13.14_o &_o 18.9_o 2._o thess_n 2.11_o but_o this_o be_v the_o seduce_a world_n which_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o deceive_v with_o strong_a delusion_n and_o yet_o this_o communion_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o many_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o world_n refuse_v it_o and_o depart_v from_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o alteration_n into_o the_o faith_n it_o now_o hold_v begin_v visible_o to_o appear_v as_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n and_o armenia_n for_o example_n which_o to_o this_o day_n will_v never_o communicate_v with_o it_o maginus_fw-la 166._o maginus_fw-la geogr._n descr_n pag._n 166._o say_v the_o greek_n long_o since_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o appoint_v themselves_o patriarch_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o not_o only_o the_o greek_n obey_v they_o but_o all_o the_o province_n also_o that_o follow_v the_o greek_n religion_n circassia_n walachia_n bulgaria_n moscovia_n russia_n the_o more_o part_n of_o pole_n mingrelia_n brosina_n albania_n illyricum_n part_n of_o tartary_n servia_n croatia_n and_o all_o the_o province_n lie_v upon_o the_o euxin_n sea_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o many_o famous_a country_n and_o infinite_a people_n never_o allow_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o have_v keep_v possession_n against_o it_o to_o this_o day_n though_o many_o receive_v it_o as_o in_o time_n past_a many_o communicate_v with_o arius_n and_o mahomet_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o prove_v catholic_a thereby_o 3_o to_o the_o last_o point_n concern_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hold_n of_o certain_a head_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o make_v a_o church_n catholic_a but_o the_o hold_v they_o true_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o truth_n be_v remove_v the_o more_o be_v hold_v the_o worse_a and_o less_o catholic_n be_v the_o church_n that_o hold_v they_o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o add_v and_o detract_n have_v corrupt_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o especial_o the_o point_n mention_v by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o patch_v thereunto_o innumerable_a abuse_n error_n and_o superstition_n to_o the_o certain_a damnation_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v they_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v catholic_a by_o teach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n but_o manifest_o antichristian_a because_o it_o teach_v every_o point_n untrue_o §_o 47._o neither_o do_v it_o at_o this_o day_n deny_v any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v universal_o receive_v for_o verity_n or_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o which_o if_o any_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o deny_v let_v he_o show_v and_o prove_v first_o what_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n do_v deny_v or_o hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o by_o the_o church_n have_v be_v universal_o hold_v as_o we_o can_v show_v the_o protestant_n do_v the_o answer_n 1_o the_o jesuit_n need_v not_o to_o have_v bid_v we_o show_v the_o point_n hold_v in_o his_o church_n against_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n universal_o hold_v in_o former_a age_n for_o we_o name_n and_o show_v every_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n wherein_o he_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o prove_v that_o it_o come_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o conveyance_n of_o some_o therein_o be_v never_o universal_o receive_v of_o all_o but_o maintain_v and_o advance_v by_o the_o power_n and_o contention_n of_o some_o against_o the_o rest_n which_o either_o resist_v it_o or_o receive_v it_o doubtful_o and_o i_o undertake_v to_o show_v this_o in_o any_o question_n of_o his_o religion_n that_o he_o will_v name_n unto_o i_o by_o prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n first_o and_o than_o contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o final_o teach_v by_o the_o shoolman_n and_o other_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o otherwise_o than_o now_o the_o jesvite_n and_o trent_n council_n deliver_v it_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v the_o present_a challenge_n and_o i_o have_v perform_v it_o in_o every_o question_n handle_v in_o this_o book_n and_o namely_o digress_v 32._o to_o 42._o digression_n 49._o object_v eight_o point_n for_o example_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o former_o be_v hold_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n latin_a service_n read_v the_o scripture_n priest_n marriage_n image_n supremacy_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n transubstantiation_n 1_o first_o touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v to_o be_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o elder_a schoolman_n universal_o as_o i_o show_v upon_o another_o occasion_n out_o of_o dominicus_n 5._o dominicus_n part._n 1._o in_o tho._n q._n 1._o art_n 8._o dub_v 5._o bannes_n and_o 11._o and_o de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 4_o firmissime_fw-la nu_fw-la 11._o turrecremata_fw-la contrary_a to_o 490._o to_o sixt._n 4._o c._n cum_fw-la prae_fw-la excelsa_fw-la &_o grave_a nimis_fw-la in_o extrau_n commun_n council_n trid._n sess_v 5._o §_o declarat_fw-la tamen_fw-la haec_fw-la galatin_n arcan_a l._n 3_o pag._n 490._o the_o present_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2_o next_o touch_v latin_a service_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o 14._o many_o 1._o cor._n 14._o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n make_v no_o distinction_n in_o the_o sound_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v pipe_v so_o likewise_o you_o except_o by_o the_o language_n you_o utter_v word_n that_o have_v signification_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o air_n i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o the_o

that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n he_o call_v his_o blood_n he_o change_v the_o name_n &_o give_v his_o body_n that_o name_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o the_o sign_n that_o name_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o body_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o thus_o change_v the_o name_n be_v because_o he_o will_v have_v such_o as_o partake_v the_o divine_a sacrament_n not_o to_o heed_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o for_o the_o change_n sake_n of_o the_o name_n to_o believe_v the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v by_o grace_n for_o he_o call_v it_o wheat_n and_o bread_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v his_o body_n and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n thus_o honour_v the_o symbol_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v see_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o by_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o by_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n inconfusus_fw-la nature_n dial._n inconfusus_fw-la for_o the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o consecration_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o nature_n but_o they_o abide_v still_o in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o figure_n and_o form_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o touch_v as_o before_o these_o testimony_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o can_v be_v shift_v for_o they_o contain_v the_o very_a speech_n use_v by_o the_o protestant_n he_o change_v but_o the_o name_n he_o honour_v the_o sign_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n not_o change_v their_o nature_n they_o depart_v not_o from_o their_o nature_n but_o abide_v still_o in_o their_o former_a substance_n their_o former_a kind_n their_o former_a form_n the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o they_o be_v a_o figure_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o father_n hereby_o confute_v eutyches_n the_o heretic_n hold_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n the_o humanity_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o deity_n against_o which_o error_n they_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n show_v that_o as_o therein_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o receive_v grace_n unto_o their_o nature_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n though_o still_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o property_n so_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n receive_v grace_n by_o the_o hypostatical_a unite_n it_o to_o the_o godhead_n and_o yet_o still_o retain_v the_o former_a property_n to_o be_v humane_a flesh_n and_o have_v they_o believe_v as_o our_o adversary_n do_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n they_o not_o only_a can_v not_o thereby_o have_v thus_o confute_v eutyches_n but_o eutyches_n may_v by_o that_o very_a doctrine_n most_o probable_o have_v confute_v they_o for_o thus_o he_o may_v have_v reason_v you_o theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o church_n think_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n remain_v no_o more_o but_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o substance_n therefore_o likewise_o in_o the_o incarnation_n after_o the_o union_n the_o humanity_n remain_v no_o more_o but_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o as_o i_o say_v what_o can_v they_o have_v answer_v to_o this_o reason_n if_o they_o have_v hold_v transubstantiation_n yea_o eutyches_n make_v this_o argument_n in_o part_n against_o they_o for_o from_o the_o sacramental_a change_n of_o the_o sign_n whereby_o of_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n they_o be_v change_v to_o be_v holy_a sign_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n grace_n unto_o we_o which_o change_n be_v it_o that_o the_o father_n mention_n and_o no_o other_o he_o can_v prove_v a_o change_n in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n but_o theodoret_n answer_v he_o thus_o now_o be_v you_o catch_v in_o your_o own_o net_n for_o the_o mystical_a sign_n depart_v not_o from_o their_o nature_n but_o abide_v still_o in_o their_o former_a substance_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v apparent_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o transubstantiation_n 9_o neither_o have_v it_o be_v possible_a the_o elder_a sort_n of_o papist_n shall_v have_v speak_v so_o waver_o and_o uncertain_o touch_v the_o point_n if_o it_o have_v be_v always_o so_o universal_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v thing_n always_o believe_v indeed_o they_o speak_v resolute_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o stick_v not_o as_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o entreat_v of_o this_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o they_o interfere_v in_o their_o word_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o resolute_a papist_n alive_a doubt_n whether_o ever_o they_o believe_v it_o in_o good_a earnest_n or_o no._n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o some_o of_o they_o because_o they_o deserve_v nothing_o and_o i_o have_v their_o book_n ready_a at_o my_o hand_n to_o allege_v they_o first_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n among_o they_o whether_o the_o bread_n remain_v or_o no._n for_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it the_o cardinal_n f._n cardinal_n 4._o q._n 6._o art_n 2._o f._n say_v that_o manner_n which_o suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v still_o be_v possible_a neither_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o reason_n or_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v and_o more_o reasonable_a than_o that_o which_o say_v the_o substance_n do_v leave_v the_o accident_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n no_o inconvenience_n do_v seem_v to_o ensue_v if_o it_o can_v be_v accord_v with_o the_o church_n determination_n and_o he_o addeh_o that_o the_o opinion_n which_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n not_o to_o remain_v do_v not_o evident_o follow_v of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o his_o seem_n of_o the_o church_n determination_n and_o ibid._n and_o occh._n centil_n q._n 39_o c._n cum_fw-la marthae_fw-la de_fw-mi celeb_fw-mi miss_v gl_o §._o sanguinis_fw-la panor_n ibid._n it_o appear_v evident_o that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o of_o late_a that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v still_o and_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n next_o among_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n for_o 2._o for_o tom._n 3._o d._n 47._o sect_n 3_o &_o d._n 49._o sect_n 2._o suarez_n relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o hold_v the_o change_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v assume_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o 31._o and_o occh._n 4._o q._n 6._o k._n gabr._n 4._o d._n 11_o q._n 1_o sum._n angel_n verbo_fw-la eucharistia_n 1._o n._n 31._o diverse_a of_o the_o chief_a schoolman_n hold_v the_o bread_n be_v not_o convert_v substance_n into_o substance_n but_o annihilate_v by_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o uncertain_a in_o peter_n lombard_n time_n that_o it_o seem_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o hold_v if_o ●_o if_o l._n 4._o d._n 11._o ●_o say_v he_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o manner_n of_o conversion_n it_o be_v whether_o formal_a or_o substantial_a or_o of_o another_o kind_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o define_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o universal_o believe_v in_o his_o day_n and_o general_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n not_o yet_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o tonstal_n 46._o tonstal_n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la corp_n &_o fang_n p._n 46._o say_v it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n till_o that_o time_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o conjecture_n as_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o bind_v to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o scotus_n and_o biel_n be_v report_v by_o 1._o by_o soto_n 4._o d._n 9_o q._n 2._o art_n 2._o &_o 4._o suar._n tom_n 3._o d._n ●_o s_o 1._o the_o late_a schoolman_n to_o have_v be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o opinion_n be_v very_o new_a and_o late_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o indeed_o their_o word_n sound_v no_o less_o from_o the_o beginning_n istum_fw-la beginning_n script_n oxon._n 4._o d._n 10._o q._n 1._o §._o quantum_fw-la ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la istum_fw-la say_v scotus_n since_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v believe_v it_o have_v ever_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o move_v out_o of_o his_o place_n into_o heaven_n that_o it_o

err_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v rule_v far_o and_o near_o 34_o after_o 1250._o to_o 1300_o i_o name_v 5._o name_v magd._n cent._n 13._o c._n 5._o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore._n withstand_v the_o friar_n and_o their_o abuse_n catal._n abuse_n crantz_n metrop_n l._n 8._o c._n 16._o refert_fw-la illyr_n catal._n the_o preacher_n in_o sweden_n that_o public_o teach_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n to_o be_v heretic_n 45._o heretic_n panor_n de_fw-fr judicijs_fw-la c._n novit_fw-la ille_fw-la naucler_n vol._n 2._o gen_fw-la 45._o dante_n be_v the_o florentine_n write_v in_o a_o book_n that_o the_o empire_n descend_v not_o from_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n after_o his_o death_n they_o condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o live_v gulielmus_fw-la altisiodorensis_n a_o ancient_a schoolman_fw-mi in_o who_o sum_n be_v find_v many_o thing_n confute_v that_o then_o be_v come_v in_o and_o maintain_v by_o other_o the_o which_o because_o i_o have_v partly_o observe_v throughout_o this_o my_o answer_n by_o allege_v he_o against_o the_o jesuite_n i_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o produce_v 35_o after_o 1300._o to_o 1350_o i_o name_v marsilius_n patavinus_n that_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pacis_fw-la supremacy_n defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la in_o which_o book_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o confutation_n of_o all_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v make_v to_o prove_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o name_v occam_n the_o school-man_n 1003._o school-man_n beside_o his_o own_o work_n see_v sleid._n comment_n l._n 2._o auent_a annal_n l._n 7._o p._n 628_o naucl._n vol._n 2._o gen_fw-la 45._o p._n 1003._o who_o exceed_v vehement_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o king_n a_o great_a article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n this_o day_n in_o england_n and_o counsel_n scriptor_n counsel_n trithem_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n he_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o if_o he_o will_v defend_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n he_o again_o will_v defend_v he_o with_o the_o word_n and_o as_o he_o resist_v the_o primacy_n so_o do_v he_o confute_v many_o error_n now_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v our_o faith_n in_o not_o a_o few_o point_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o sentence_n i_o name_v gregorius_n ariminensis_n who_o in_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o sentence_n have_v diligent_o confute_v that_o which_o be_v now_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v predestination_n original_a sin_n freewill_n the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o other_o matter_n 797._o matter_n illyr_n catal_a tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 797._o the_o same_o time_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n condemn_v the_o pope_n pardon_n 36_o after_o 1350._o to_o 1400_o i_o name_v aluarus_n pelagius_n who_o write_v a_o book_n ecclesiae_fw-la book_n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v diverse_a abuse_n of_o his_o time_n 38●_n time_n fox_n act_n and_o mon._n pag._n 38●_n and_o mountziger_n who_o in_o the_o university_n of_o vlm_n open_o dispute_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o name_v michael_n cesenas_n 2._o cesenas_n illyr_n catal_a tom_fw-mi 2._o who_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o rome_n babylon_n and_o hold_v there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o wicked_a wherein_o the_o pope_n reign_v which_o be_v a_o flourish_a church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a a_o afflict_a church_n and_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v almost_o extinguish_v the_o same_o time_n also_o live_v john_n wickliff_n and_o infinite_a more_o with_o he_o in_o england_n who_o in_o that_o time_n they_o call_v lolard_n resist_v papistry_n to_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n 37_o after_o 1400._o to_o 1450_o i_o name_v again_o the_o lolard_n in_o england_n as_o purvey_v badby_n thorp_n browne_n beverly_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v persecute_v at_o that_o time_n i_o name_v chaucer_n who_o express_o tale_n express_o ploughman_n tale_n write_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n to_o be_v antichrist_n the_o same_o time_n nilus_n write_v his_o book_n against_o purgatory_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o john_n hus_n jerome_n of_o prage_n and_o the_o church_n in_o bohemia_n notorious_o resist_v the_o papacy_n 1033._o papacy_n naucler_n vol._n 2_o gen_fw-la 47._o p._n 1033._o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o waldense_n 38_o after_o 1450._o to_o 1500_o i_o name_v savonarola_n the_o florentine_a 890._o florentine_a bucholch_n chronol_fw-it naucler_fw-mi vol._n 2._o gen_fw-la 51._o illyr_n catal_a tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 890._o who_o preach_v that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o god_n will_v renew_v his_o church_n that_o the_o church_n need_v reformation_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n teach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o maintain_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o hold_v against_o tradition_n justification_n by_o work_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o same_o time_n wesselus_n groningensis_n and_o joannes_n de_fw-fr vesalia_n be_v famous_a for_o hold_v against_o merit_n freewill_n tradition_n pardon_n shrift_n fast_v day_n pilgrimage_n extreme_a unction_n confirmation_n and_o the_o primacy_n in_o england_n also_o and_o bohemia_n live_v those_o which_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n and_o hus_n continue_v the_o same_o till_o luther_n 39_o and_o when_o 1500._o year_n be_v expire_v arise_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la tindall_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o call_v his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n who_o you_o see_v be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o mislike_v the_o papacy_n many_o in_o all_o age_n grudge_v at_o it_o before_o they_o and_o the_o reformation_n which_o they_o bring_v in_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o desire_v long_o before_o 40_o and_o touch_v the_o catalogue_n that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o i_o warn_v the_o reader_n of_o two_o thing_n note_n note_n first_o that_o i_o have_v not_o set_v down_o all_o either_o that_o live_v or_o be_v record_v in_o the_o several_a age_n nominate_v but_o only_o some_o few_o for_o example_n to_o answer_v the_o jesuite_n demand_n by_o which_o few_o you_o may_v easy_o gather_v there_o be_v many_o more_o when_o so_o learned_a man_n never_o use_v to_o want_v partaker_n howsoever_o the_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o their_o adverse_a part_n may_v keep_v they_o under_o next_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o justify_v every_o one_o that_o i_o have_v name_v to_o have_v be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o a_o full_a protestant_n in_o every_o point_n though_o many_o be_v so_o in_o every_o point_n fundamental_a but_o only_a to_o show_v that_o the_o papacy_n in_o all_o age_n be_v resist_v as_o it_o come_v forward_o which_o the_o jesuite_n deni_v if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o these_o person_n be_v heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o jesuite_n bid_v we_o name_n who_o resist_v rome_n be_v all_o asleep_a none_o to_o observe_v the_o change_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o name_v these_o whereunto_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o say_v they_o be_v heretic_n because_o it_o uphold_v not_o the_o question_n and_o one_o heretic_n may_v be_v able_a to_o detect_v another_o and_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v not_o make_v his_o challenge_n so_o broad_a as_o to_o say_v no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o any_o story_n of_o such_o a_o alteration_n next_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o these_o be_v heretic_n for_o one_o part_n of_o they_o be_v the_o greek_a church_n another_o part_n be_v some_o ancient_a divine_n of_o their_o own_o church_n a_o three_o part_n be_v such_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n persecute_v the_o second_o be_v sound_n and_o lawful_a witness_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o this_o day_n though_o pollute_v with_o some_o error_n the_o second_o though_o papist_n in_o many_o point_n yet_o show_v against_o all_o exception_n those_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v no_o papist_n to_o have_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o call_v in_o their_o time_n for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v resist_v they_o but_o embrace_v they_o as_o they_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o three_o part_n i_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o persecute_v and_o now_o call_v heretic_n but_o that_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o they_o or_o their_o persecutor_n be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n &_o this_o must_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o for_o our_o adversary_n say_v they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o their_o antiquity_n without_o resistance_n both_o which_o we_o deny_v show_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o precedent_a catalogue_n which_o catalogue_n when_o they_o will_v disprove_v again_o by_o reply_v the_o man_n contain_v therein_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n by_o the_o roman_a

flesh_n of_o christ_n §_o 52._o four_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o apostolic_a because_o they_o can_v derive_v their_o pedigree_n lineal_o without_o interruption_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v from_o s._n peter_n but_o be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o other_o as_o luther_n or_o caluin_n or_o some_o such_o from_o who_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o succession_n the_o preacher_n of_o their_o faith_n luther_n and_o caluin_n themselves_o be_v not_o send_v of_o any_o to_o teach_v this_o new_a faith_n nor_o succeed_v lawful_o to_o any_o apostolic_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n but_o be_v as_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la say_fw-la lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la victor_n the_o donatist_n a_o heretic_n be_v filii_fw-la sine_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o discipuli_fw-la sine_fw-la magistro_fw-la child_n without_o a_o father_n scholar_n without_o a_o master_n or_o as_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n 1._o epist_n write_v of_o novatus_fw-la nemini_fw-la succ●dentes_fw-la à_fw-la seipsis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la succeed_v to_o none_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o themselves_o the_o answer_n 1_o our_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o succession_n require_v to_o make_v a_o church_n apostolic_a must_v be_v define_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o not_o by_o the_o place_n or_o person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o must_v be_v repute_v the_o apostle_n successor_n which_o believe_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n although_o they_o have_v not_o this_o outward_a succession_n of_o pastor_n visible_o follow_v one_o another_o in_o one_o place_n throughout_o all_o age_n as_o the_o jesuite_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o saint_n paul_n 2.20_o paul_n ephes_n 2.20_o tell_v the_o ephesian_n they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o lineal_o as_o the_o jesuite_n mean_v it_o descend_v from_o the_o prophet_n and_o nazianzene_n say_v athan._n say_v laud._n athan._n succession_n in_o godliness_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v account_v succession_n for_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v also_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o succession_n as_o he_o that_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n must_v be_v repute_v to_o be_v also_o out_o of_o the_o succession_n which_o be_v grant_v the_o jesuite_n discourse_n about_o succession_n be_v soon_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n speak_v his_o own_o facile_fw-la own_o d._n 4._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr facile_fw-la canon_n they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o sit_v in_o their_o place_n but_o which_o do_v their_o work_n yea_o the_o jesuite_n confess_v this_o for_o possevine_a 11._o possevine_a not._n verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la pag._n 328._o ad_fw-la interrog_n 11._o write_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v call_v apostolic_a not_o only_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o for_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o gregory_n of_o valenza_n 4._o valenza_n tom._n 3._o pag._n 141._o proprietas_fw-la 4._o tell_v why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostolic_a in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n give_v only_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n next_o because_o by_o they_o it_o be_v spread_v all_o over_o the_o world_n three_o because_o it_o still_o follow_v their_o faith_n and_o authority_n waldensis_n 18._o waldensis_n tom._n 1._o doctrinal_a l._n 2._o art_n 2._o cap._n 18._o say_v the_o apostle_n fill_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v also_o call_v apostolic_a by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o apostolic_a church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o hold_v the_o apostle_n faith_n though_o it_o want_v the_o jesuite_n succession_n mention_v 2_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n can_v show_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o prelate_n without_o interruption_n from_o s._n peter_n which_o the_o jesuit_n say_v may_v be_v show_v but_o digress_v but_o see_v digress_v i_o deny_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o thereby_o prove_v apostolic_a unless_o these_o prelate_n have_v also_o retain_v s._n peter_n doctrine_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v all_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o jesuit_n succession_n and_o unity_n and_o universality_n prove_v nothing_o unless_o the_o true_a faith_n concur_v therewith_o 3_o whence_o it_o follow_v again_o that_o it_o be_v no_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o protestant_a church_n if_o hold_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n they_o want_v external_a succession_n of_o place_n &_o person_n such_o as_o the_o jesuite_n boast_v of_o because_o the_o apostolicknesse_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v define_v by_o it_o but_o wheresoever_o the_o true_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v profess_v and_o embrace_v there_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o full_a nature_n of_o a_o apostolic_a church_n 4_o and_o so_o i_o answer_v the_o jesuite_n discourse_n in_o particular_a that_o we_o can_v derive_v our_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o without_o interruption_n in_o that_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v never_o interrupt_v though_o such_o as_o succeed_v visible_o in_o bishop_n throne_n do_v not_o always_o profess_v it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o their_o malice_n can_v never_o extinguish_v it_o and_o the_o professor_n and_o teacher_n thereof_o live_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o which_o beside_o all_o other_o testimony_n we_o know_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v extinguish_v but_o grow_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o her_o enemy_n 5_o and_o touch_v luther_n and_o caluin_n i_o answer_v luther_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o luther_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v against_o they_o depend_v upon_o another_o point_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o they_o teach_v for_o if_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n they_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v it_o &_o we_o hear_v they_o receive_v it_o of_o they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o god_n faithful_a people_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v they_o succeed_v no_o apostolic_a bishop_n neither_o have_v any_o calling_n to_o preach_v that_o new_a faith_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o the_o external_a succession_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v we_o care_v not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o in_o doctrine_n they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n and_o those_o faithful_a witness_n which_o in_o all_o age_n since_o embrace_v the_o same_o in_o persecution_n though_o they_o succeed_v not_o in_o that_o open_a manner_n that_o be_v use_v afore_o heresy_n and_o persecution_n grow_v and_o albeit_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o yet_o have_v they_o a_o lawful_a call_n first_o inward_o from_o god_n who_o stir_v they_o up_o give_v they_o gift_n direct_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o bless_v their_o labour_n then_o outward_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o where_o they_o be_v create_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o pastor_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o may_v lawful_o preach_v afterward_o that_o which_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o find_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v lineal_o succeed_v the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o live_v before_o they_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o have_v their_o call_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o that_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o be_v easy_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o papacy_n be_v mingle_v together_o and_o be_v both_o call_v by_o one_o name_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n that_o in_o diverse_a thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o indifferent_a they_o communicate_v so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o papacy_n many_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n church_n remain_v as_o the_o scripture_n baptism_n and_o these_o calling_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n occupy_v do_v as_o pirate_n that_o occupy_v another_o man_n ship_n and_o his_o good_n therein_o and_o therefore_o confer_v baptism_n and_o calling_n to_o diverse_a person_n that_o afterward_o forsake_v the_o pope_n the_o say_a person_n notwithstanding_o right_o inherit_v they_o as_o the_o true_a church_n good_n which_o the_o papacy_n usurp_v and_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n say_v they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o preach_v this_o new_a faith_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o this_o new_a faith_n as_o he_o style_v it_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n &_o therefore_o even_o that_o send_v which_o they_o have_v bind_v they_o to_o preach_v it_o though_o at_o the_o first_o it_o reveal_v it_o not_o

to_o they_o but_o god_n do_v it_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o faithful_a professor_n that_o lie_v secret_o hide_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o truth_n they_o need_v no_o other_o outward_a allowance_n to_o preach_v then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v think_v that_o himself_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n after_o the_o order_n thereof_o with_o intent_n that_o he_o shall_v also_o profess_v that_o faith_n yet_o afterward_o fall_v to_o papistry_n need_v no_o other_o baptism_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o may_v use_v the_o liberty_n of_o other_o christian_n the_o very_a same_o we_o say_v of_o luther_n and_o caluins_n calling_n whereby_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o imputation_n that_o cyprian_a and_o optatus_n lie_v upon_o the_o donatist_n for_o such_o as_o have_v no_o lawful_a admission_n be_v child_n indeed_o without_o a_o father_n and_o scholar_n without_o a_o master_n and_o bishop_n without_o succession_n or_o what_o the_o jesuite_n will_v but_o these_o man_n have_v a_o calling_n else_o let_v we_o see_v what_o will_v be_v say_v to_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v §_o 53._o this_o succession_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n continual_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o have_v and_o the_o protestant_n want_v the_o ancient_a father_n do_v much_o esteem_n and_o use_v as_o a_o argument_n partly_o to_o confound_v the_o heretic_n of_o those_o day_n partly_o to_o confirm_v themselves_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n prove_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n succession_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n still_o to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n hereupon_o s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 3._o say_v traditionem_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n &_o annuntiatam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la pervenientem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la indicantes_fw-la confundimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la svi_fw-la placentiam_fw-la malam_fw-la vel_fw-la vanam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la coecitatem_fw-la colligunt_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la oportet_fw-la show_v the_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n preach_v unto_o man_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n we_o confound_v all_o they_o who_o any_o way_n either_o through_o evil_a complacence_n of_o themselves_o or_o through_o vainglory_n or_o through_o blindness_n and_o evil_a opinion_n do_v collect_v and_o conclude_v otherwise_o then_o they_o ought_v hereupon_o also_o say_v tertullian_n write_v against_o heretic_n edant_fw-la origines_fw-la suarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la evoluant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporun_n ista_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la decurrentes_fw-la ut_fw-la primus_fw-la ille_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n perseveraverit_fw-la authorem_fw-la habuerit_fw-la vel_fw-la antecessorem_fw-la lib._n the_o prescript_n let_v they_o set_v forth_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o unfold_v or_o declare_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n so_o run_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o succession_n that_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o their_o sect_n have_v some_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n who_o persevere_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o author_n or_o predecessor_n also_o s._n austin_n contra_fw-la epist_n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o say_v tenet_n i_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la cvi_fw-la pascendas_fw-la oves_fw-la svas_fw-la dominus_fw-la commendavit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la successio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n commend_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v until_o this_o present_a bishop_n do_v hold_v i_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o same_o s._n austin_n epist_n 105._o do_v dispute_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o which_o epistle_n he_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o anastasius_n who_o be_v in_o his_o time_n bishop_n in_o s._n peter_n seat_n cypr._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 6._o optat._n lib._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la the_o which_o argument_n those_o father_n will_v never_o so_o much_o have_v urge_v if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v that_o this_o succession_n be_v a_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o with_o this_o outward_a succession_n of_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n be_v always_o infallible_o conjoin_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o answer_n 1_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o within_o name_v father_n or_o any_o other_o stand_v upon_o the_o outward_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o day_n yet_o that_o will_v do_v the_o roman_a church_n no_o good_a at_o this_o day_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o than_o none_o have_v succeed_v but_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o apostle_n faith_n which_o now_o be_v otherwise_o for_o many_o pope_n since_o that_o time_n have_v succeed_v which_o have_v be_v heretic_n as_o i_o have_v show_v digress_v 28._o this_o difference_n between_o their_o time_n and_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_o observe_v that_o the_o father_n speech_n concern_v succession_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o the_o papist_n argument_n ground_v on_o they_o may_v direct_o be_v answer_v for_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v say_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n or_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v to_o man_n be_v come_v to_o they_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n whereby_o it_o appear_v they_o have_v not_o yet_o discover_v that_o apostasy_n in_o bishop_n throne_n which_o afterward_o ensue_v but_o the_o true_a faith_n remain_v still_o which_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o do_v not_o let_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o bring_v those_o time_n back_o again_o and_o restore_v we_o the_o bishop_n that_o then_o succeed_v and_o we_o will_v allow_v they_o the_o same_o argument_n of_o succession_n that_o the_o father_n make_v or_o else_o not_o for_o hegesippus_n speak_v of_o that_o time_n 22._o time_n euseb_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 22._o say_v that_o as_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v teach_v so_o be_v it_o in_o every_o succession_n and_o every_o city_n now_o it_o be_v contrary_a as_o the_o friar_n and_o jesuite_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v devise_v so_o be_v it_o in_o every_o succession_n and_o every_o city_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a reason_n why_o the_o father_n argument_n draw_v from_o succession_n can_v benefit_n the_o external_a succession_n of_o pope_n in_o that_o church_n at_o this_o day_n 2_o again_o they_o use_v succession_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o church_n but_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o our_o adversary_n use_v it_o to_o prove_v they_o for_o first_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n the_o succession_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v prove_v to_o continue_v yea_o he_o say_v that_o with_o outward_a succession_n of_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n be_v always_o infallible_o conjoin_v the_o true_a doctrine_n this_o the_o father_n never_o say_v as_o shall_v appear_v in_o my_o special_a answer_n to_o their_o word_n neither_o will_v the_o jesuite_n have_v say_v it_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v remember_v the_o greek_a church_n which_o have_v as_o lineal_a succession_n from_o saint_n mark_n and_o saint_n andrew_n as_o rome_n have_v from_o saint_n peter_n and_o yet_o 143._o yet_o can._n loc_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n ult._n pag._n 143._o they_o be_v count_v heretical_a yea_o bellarmine_n 8._o bellarmine_n not._n eccl_n c._n 8._o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o there_o where_o there_o be_v succession_n which_o show_v the_o jesuit_n rashness_n in_o his_o assertion_n for_o if_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v infallible_o conjoin_v with_o the_o outward_a succession_n than_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o there_o where_o succession_n be_v which_o bellarmine_n deni_v 3_o but_o with_o succession_n of_o person_n the_o father_n always_o join_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o by_o they_o both_o together_o confute_v schismatics_n thus_o do_v irenaeus_n in_o the_o very_a word_n allege_v and_o 43._o and_o l._n 4._o c._n 43._o in_o another_o place_n more_o full_o we_o must_v say_v he_o obey_v those_o elder_n which_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o want_v this_o principal_a succession_n we_o must_v suspect_v they_o mark_v how_o he_o direct_v you_o to_o embrace_v that_o succession_n which_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n also_o and_o refuse_v that_o which_o have_v it_o not_o which_o have_v be_v idle_a if_o the_o doctrine_n have_v be_v so_o unite_v to_o succession_n that_o it_o

text_n he_o say_v now_o since_o the_o tridentine_a council_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n but_o before_o no_o such_o matter_n be_v believe_v nay_o contrary_a for_o 1._o for_o verb._n confessio_fw-la 2._o n._n 1._o say_v angelus_n clavasinus_n a_o true_a way_n than_o by_o john_n 20._o whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o confession_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v this_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v lay_v so_o dangerous_a a_o burden_n upon_o man_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v this_o precept_n to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v concern_v the_o other_o sacrament_n baptism_n except_v whereof_o it_o appear_v not_o when_o or_o how_o they_o be_v express_o ordain_v mark_v how_o he_o say_v the_o 20._o of_o john_n be_v not_o the_o best_a way_n to_o prove_v penance_n by_o because_o the_o ordination_n thereof_o be_v no_o where_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v good_a reason_n 25._o reason_n bellar._n de_fw-fr effect_n sacram_fw-la c._n 25._o to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n albeit_o they_o have_v no_o other_o and_o to_o fear_v lest_o if_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o their_o whole_a christian_a faith_n he_o call_v in_o question_n for_o i_o assure_v the_o reader_n that_o afore_o this_o council_n which_o be_v but_o fifty_o year_n since_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v never_o know_v where_o it_o be_v ordain_v though_o as_o learn_v papist_n have_v the_o matter_n in_o hammer_v as_o any_o be_v at_o trent_n as_o i_o will_v precise_o make_v demonstration_n 8_o for_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o remiss_a they_o glo._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la d._n 5._o in_o poenitentia_fw-la panor_n omnes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remiss_a the_o canonist_n especial_o think_v it_o be_v take_v up_o by_o a_o custom_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o schoolman_n also_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n 2._o opinion_n alexan._n 4._o q._n 8._o m_o 2_o art_n 1._o &_o q._n 17._o m._n 3._o art_n 2._o bonavent_n quem_fw-la refert_fw-la fr._n ouamd_a 4._o d._n 16._o pro._n 2._o that_o have_v write_v how_o christ_n ordain_v it_o not_o the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o so_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o by_o what_o authority_n be_v it_o make_v know_v and_o propound_v to_o we_o 1._o we_o rosell_n verb._n confessio_fw-la 2._o n_o 1._o orbell_n 4._o d._n 17._o q_o 1._o some_o say_v by_o tradition_n without_o any_o scripture_n scotus_n 147._o scotus_n 4._o d._n 17._o qu._n 1._o idem_fw-la jansen_n concord_n c._n 147._o write_v that_o either_o we_o must_v hold_v it_o to_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n publish_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n &_o by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n without_o any_o scripture_n as_o the_o church_n hold_v many_o other_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o she_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o all_o scripture_n and_o peresius_n 3_o peresius_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la part_n 3._o consid_fw-la 3_o say_v the_o naked_a and_o clear_a manner_n of_o this_o sacramental_a institution_n touch_v the_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o stand_v only_o upon_o divine_a tradition_n which_o the_o holy_a martyr_n clemens_n reveal_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o he_o daily_o hear_v but_o other_o say_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n write_v but_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v where_o and_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v inquire_v where_o it_o be_v write_v some_o say_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n both_o for_o galatinus_n 3_o galatinus_n de_fw-fr arcan_a l._n 10_o c._n 3_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v confession_n and_o waldensis_n 140._o waldensis_n tom._n 2._o c._n 140._o write_v that_o christ_n command_v it_o not_o but_o confirm_v and_o supply_v the_o ancient_a custom_n thereof_o use_v in_o the_o old_a law_n nevertheless_o other_o deny_v this_o and_o say_v christ_n appoint_v it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o what_o place_n i_o marvel_v the_o jesuite_n follow_v 1._o follow_v sess_n 6._o c._n 14._o &_o 14._o c_o 1._o the_o tridentine_a council_n and_o question_n and_o bell._n suarez_n greg._n valent._n baron_n in_o place_n where_o they_o handle_v this_o question_n the_o jesuite_n say_v in_o the_o 20._o of_o john_n 108._o john_n antididagm_n colon._n p._n 108._o other_o say_v the_o 16._o and_o 18._o of_o matthew_n when_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n 15._o key_n dom._n soto_n quem_fw-la refert_fw-la ouand_fw-fr 4._o d._n 16._o pro._n 15._o other_o say_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o ordain_v the_o eucharist_n 14_o eucharist_n armachan_n q._n armen_n l_o 11._o c._n 14_o other_o luk._n 6._o and_o mark_n 3._o when_o he_o create_v his_o apostle_n quaestion_n apostle_n tho._n 3._o part_n q._n 84._o part_n 7._o &_o sent._n 4._o d._n 22._o q._n 2_o art_n 3._o ad_fw-la 3._o §._o ad_fw-la 3._o quaestion_n other_o think_v it_o be_v not_o ordain_v all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o part_n and_o at_o several_a time_n the_o which_o opinion_n victoria_n 10._o victoria_n relect._n 1._o sect_n 5._o n._n 10._o think_v the_o most_o probable_a for_o he_o say_v the_o doctor_n agree_v not_o touch_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v they_o all_o this_o exclude_v the_o 20._o of_o john_n 9_o by_o all_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o a_o uncertain_a device_n the_o sacrament_n of_o popish_a penance_n be_v who_o institution_n can_v be_v find_v and_o he_o may_v judge_v to_o what_o small_a purpose_n the_o jesuite_n allege_v scripture_n when_o his_o own_o side_n be_v so_o variable_a and_o uncertain_a touch_v the_o same_o and_o can_v agree_v upon_o no_o scripture_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n that_o shall_v infallible_o decide_v it_o among_o themselves_o §_o 59_o or_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o send_v any_o one_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n it_o appertain_v to_o his_o providence_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o some_o such_o evident_a token_n that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o know_v he_o be_v assure_o send_v of_o god_n otherwise_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o but_o may_v without_o sin_n reject_v his_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n according_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o joh._n 10._o si_fw-mi non_fw-la facere_fw-la opera_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la nolite_fw-la credere_fw-la mihi_fw-la and_o joh._n 15._o si_fw-mi non_fw-la fecissem_fw-la opera_fw-la in_o eye_n quae_fw-la nemo_fw-la alius_fw-la fecit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v work_n among_o they_o that_o no_o other_o have_v do_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_v to_o wit_n in_o not_o believe_v nay_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o evident_a token_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a mission_n as_o there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o these_o new_a man_n the_o people_n shall_v now_o a_o ordinary_a course_n be_v set_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v sin_n in_o believe_v any_o that_o shall_v come_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o send_v of_o god_n if_o he_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o by_o ordinary_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n be_v universal_o teach_v though_o it_o shall_v happen_v the_o life_n of_o those_o pastor_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n not_o be_v so_o commendable_a or_o be_v evident_o bad_a still_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la mosis_fw-la sederunt_fw-la scribae_fw-la &_o pharisaei_n omne_fw-la ergo_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la dixerint_fw-la vobis_fw-la seruate_v &_o facite_fw-la secundum_fw-la verò_fw-la opera_fw-la eorum_fw-la nolite_fw-la facere_fw-la mat._n 23.1_o consider_v that_o also_o of_o saint_n paul_n gal._n 1._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la vobis_fw-la evangelizaverit_n praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v so_o that_o since_o the_o people_n have_v receive_v from_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n themselves_o according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n austin_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la julian_n quod_fw-la invenerunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la à_fw-la patribus_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la filijs_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o hold_v etc._n etc._n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v euangelize_n any_o thing_n opposite_a to_o this_o whether_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n and_o much_o more_o if_o he_o be_v another_o to_o wit_n one_o of_o these_o new_a man_n

who_o fail_v to_o say_v no_o more_o very_o much_o from_o apostolic_a perfection_n and_o angelical_a purity_n of_o life_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n anathema_n sit_v yea_o such_o a_o one_o as_o not_o only_o bring_v not_o this_o catholic_a or_o general_a receive_a doctrine_n but_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a and_o contrary_a doctrine_n we_o shall_v not_o according_a to_o saint_n john_n epist_n 2._o salute_n or_o say_v once_o aue_fw-la to_o he_o and_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n or_o use_v he_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o prefer_v his_o teach_n before_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o answer_n 1_o and_o be_v it_o true_a that_o if_o god_n send_v any_o one_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n it_o appertain_v to_o his_o providence_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o miracle_n or_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o how_o be_v it_o then_o say_v of_o john_n baptist_n 41._o baptist_n joh._n 10_o 41._o that_o be_v thus_o send_v that_o he_o do_v no_o miracle_n yet_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o what_o will_v the_o jesuite_n say_v to_o his_o 274._o his_o boz_n sign_n eccl_n l._n 18._o c._n 1._o baro_n a_o 34._o n._n 274._o master_n that_o so_o ridiculous_o have_v put_v it_o in_o print_n that_o albeit_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v that_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n report_v that_o be_v do_v by_o any_o but_o by_o peter_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o either_o do_v none_o at_o all_o or_o almost_o none_o and_o very_o slender_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o which_o peter_n do_v and_o as_o the_o father_n say_v john_n baptist_n do_v no_o miracle_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v diminish_v from_o christ_n authority_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n vicar_n peter_n a_o gross_a and_o a_o greasy_a conceit_n and_o swim_v with_o blasphemy_n yet_o the_o jesuite_n must_v sup_v it_o off_o because_o so_o skilful_a clerk_n have_v give_v it_o he_o but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v good_a reason_n he_o recant_v his_o present_a assertion_n and_o bound_v not_o the_o protestant_n to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o want_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o but_o peter_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o scurrilous_o the_o papist_n behave_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n of_o miracle_n 92._o miracle_n staph._n apol_n part_n 1._o hosius_n confess_v polon_n c._n 92._o not_o one_o of_o these_o new_a gospeler_n be_v ever_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o cure_v a_o lame_a colt_n or_o a_o halt_a bitch_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o will_v flatter_v the_o pope_n they_o shame_v not_o to_o write_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o little_a 2_o but_o i_o will_v answer_v the_o jesuite_n direct_o to_o the_o point_n that_o ordinary_o it_o appertain_v to_o god_n providence_n to_o furnish_v with_o miracle_n such_o as_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o abrogate_v or_o alter_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v furnish_v and_o i_o grant_v that_o if_o luther_n calling_n be_v answer_v by_o we_o to_o be_v mere_o extraordinary_a or_o if_o he_o have_v preach_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o ancient_a doctrine_n continue_v in_o all_o age_n the_o jesuite_n have_v make_v a_o good_a passage_n against_o we_o but_o he_o do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n his_o call_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a in_o that_o kind_n which_o reveal_v new_a doctrine_n not_o know_v before_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o papacy_n decline_v from_o the_o ancient_a integrity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n he_o use_v that_o calling_n which_o he_o have_v and_o extraordinary_o bend_v it_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o reformation_n i_o say_v extraordinary_o first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o visible_o do_v in_o those_o age_n next_o the_o corruption_n against_o which_o he_o deal_v be_v ordinary_o embrace_v in_o the_o outward_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n three_o he_o use_v his_o calling_n give_v he_o in_o the_o papacy_n to_o another_o end_n than_o they_o mean_v that_o give_v it_o he_o last_o consider_v those_o time_n his_o eye_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n and_o manner_n be_v open_v to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o god_n enable_v he_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_o extraordinary_a he_o differ_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o reveal_v new_a doctrine_n nor_o want_v all_o vocation_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v teach_v immediate_o by_o revelation_n in_o which_o case_n he_o need_v no_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n 3_o whereupon_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o credit_n he_o as_o far_o as_o he_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v a_o token_n sufficient_a and_o though_o our_o saviour_n require_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v he_o but_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o work_n yet_o that_o be_v because_o his_o place_n be_v mere_o extraordinary_a which_o luther_n be_v not_o who_o our_o pastor_n succeed_v they_o have_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o prove_v their_o call_n by_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v and_o not_o by_o miracle_n the_o ordinary_a course_n set_v down_o by_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o papacy_n practise_v but_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n wherein_o luther_n come_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o corruption_n that_o encroach_v upon_o that_o course_n against_o which_o if_o luther_n preach_v he_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o papacy_n that_o oppress_v the_o church_n which_o papacy_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n then_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n gal._n 1_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o speak_v against_o it_o and_z as_o s._n john_n speak_v epist_n 2_o let_v no_o man_n salute_v such_o a_o preacher_n or_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o 4_o let_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o error_n in_o this_o point_n and_o diligent_o mark_v where_o they_o lie_v first_o they_o assume_v their_o papacy_n to_o be_v the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o faith_n hold_v teach_v and_o always_o deliver_v in_o the_o same_o which_o be_v false_a &_o confute_v then_o they_o assume_v again_o that_o all_o man_n preach_v against_o this_o their_o papacy_n preach_v against_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v unless_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n three_o they_o infer_v upon_o this_o that_o therefore_o all_o our_o pastor_n be_v unlawful_a the_o which_o conclusion_n stand_v upon_o so_o weak_a ground_n can_v be_v of_o no_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o ground_n be_v whereupon_o it_o stand_v all_o which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v false_a in_o their_o own_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v let_v they_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o show_v that_o what_o luther_n teach_v against_o they_o he_o teach_v against_o the_o church_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v prefer_v his_o teach_n before_o they_o and_o not_o before_o beside_o we_o make_v not_o our_o pastor_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o ground_n ourselves_o &_o they_o on_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n §_o 60._o and_o sure_o i_o think_v though_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o evident_a proof_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n yet_o even_o reason_n itself_o will_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o catholic_n which_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o all_o place_n then_o to_o any_o one_o private_a man_n or_o some_o few_o his_o fellow_n it_o be_v a_o proverb_n common_a among_o all_o man_n vex_v populi_fw-la est_fw-la vox_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o which_o all_o man_n say_v must_v needs_o be_v true_a and_o contrariwise_o to_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o his_o private_a company_n that_o will_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o this_o general_a voice_n of_o all_o man_n like_o ishmael_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v manus_fw-la eius_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o manus_fw-la omnium_fw-la contra_fw-la eum_fw-la gen._n 16._o it_o may_v well_o be_v object_v which_o luther_n confess_v be_v object_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o rather_o principal_o by_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n almighty_a seek_v to_o reclaim_v he_o while_o